







 
   
     
       
         The vnlouelinesse, of loue-lockes. Or, A summarie discourse, proouing: the wearing, and nourishing of a locke, or loue-locke, to be altogether vnseemely, and vnlawfull vnto Christians In which there are likewise some passages collected out of fathers, councells, and sundry authors, and historians, against face-painting; the wearing of supposititious, poudred, frizled, or extraordinary long haire; the inordinate affectation of corporall beautie: and womens mannish, vnnaturall, imprudent, and vnchristian cutting of their haire; the epidemicall vanities, and vices of our age. By William Prynne, Gent. Hospitij Lincolniensis.
         Prynne, William, 1600-1669.
      
       
         
           1628
        
      
       Approx. 237 KB of XML-encoded text transcribed from 43 1-bit group-IV TIFF page images.
       
         Text Creation Partnership,
         Ann Arbor, MI ; Oxford (UK) :
         2003-01 (EEBO-TCP Phase 1).
         A10199
         STC 20477
         ESTC S115447
         99850666
         99850666
         15887
         
           
            This keyboarded and encoded edition of the work described above is co-owned by the institutions providing financial support to the Early English Books Online Text Creation Partnership. This Phase I text is available for reuse, according to the terms of
             Creative Commons 0 1.0 Universal
            . The text can be copied, modified, distributed and performed, even for commercial purposes, all without asking permission.
          
        
      
       
         Early English books online.
      
       
         (EEBO-TCP ; phase 1, no. A10199)
         Transcribed from: (Early English Books Online ; image set 15887)
         Images scanned from microfilm: (Early English books, 1475-1640 ; 1183:18)
      
       
         
           
             The vnlouelinesse, of loue-lockes. Or, A summarie discourse, proouing: the wearing, and nourishing of a locke, or loue-locke, to be altogether vnseemely, and vnlawfull vnto Christians In which there are likewise some passages collected out of fathers, councells, and sundry authors, and historians, against face-painting; the wearing of supposititious, poudred, frizled, or extraordinary long haire; the inordinate affectation of corporall beautie: and womens mannish, vnnaturall, imprudent, and vnchristian cutting of their haire; the epidemicall vanities, and vices of our age. By William Prynne, Gent. Hospitij Lincolniensis.
             Prynne, William, 1600-1669.
          
           [24], 63, [1] p.
           
             Printed,
             London :
             anno. 1628.
          
           
             The first leaf is blank.
             In this edition, D2r line 2 has: needes.
             Reproduction of the original in the Folger Shakespeare Library.
          
        
      
    
     
       
         Created by converting TCP files to TEI P5 using tcp2tei.xsl, TEI @ Oxford.
         Re-processed by University of Nebraska-Lincoln and Northwestern, with changes to facilitate morpho-syntactic tagging. Gap elements of known extent have been transformed into placeholder characters or elements to simplify the filling in of gaps by user contributors.
      
       
         EEBO-TCP is a partnership between the Universities of Michigan and Oxford and the publisher ProQuest to create accurately transcribed and encoded texts based on the image sets published by ProQuest via their Early English Books Online (EEBO) database (http://eebo.chadwyck.com). The general aim of EEBO-TCP is to encode one copy (usually the first edition) of every monographic English-language title published between 1473 and 1700 available in EEBO.
         EEBO-TCP aimed to produce large quantities of textual data within the usual project restraints of time and funding, and therefore chose to create diplomatic transcriptions (as opposed to critical editions) with light-touch, mainly structural encoding based on the Text Encoding Initiative (http://www.tei-c.org).
         The EEBO-TCP project was divided into two phases. The 25,363 texts created during Phase 1 of the project have been released into the public domain as of 1 January 2015. Anyone can now take and use these texts for their own purposes, but we respectfully request that due credit and attribution is given to their original source.
         Users should be aware of the process of creating the TCP texts, and therefore of any assumptions that can be made about the data.
         Text selection was based on the New Cambridge Bibliography of English Literature (NCBEL). If an author (or for an anonymous work, the title) appears in NCBEL, then their works are eligible for inclusion. Selection was intended to range over a wide variety of subject areas, to reflect the true nature of the print record of the period. In general, first editions of a works in English were prioritized, although there are a number of works in other languages, notably Latin and Welsh, included and sometimes a second or later edition of a work was chosen if there was a compelling reason to do so.
         Image sets were sent to external keying companies for transcription and basic encoding. Quality assurance was then carried out by editorial teams in Oxford and Michigan. 5% (or 5 pages, whichever is the greater) of each text was proofread for accuracy and those which did not meet QA standards were returned to the keyers to be redone. After proofreading, the encoding was enhanced and/or corrected and characters marked as illegible were corrected where possible up to a limit of 100 instances per text. Any remaining illegibles were encoded as <gap>s. Understanding these processes should make clear that, while the overall quality of TCP data is very good, some errors will remain and some readable characters will be marked as illegible. Users should bear in mind that in all likelihood such instances will never have been looked at by a TCP editor.
         The texts were encoded and linked to page images in accordance with level 4 of the TEI in Libraries guidelines.
         Copies of the texts have been issued variously as SGML (TCP schema; ASCII text with mnemonic sdata character entities); displayable XML (TCP schema; characters represented either as UTF-8 Unicode or text strings within braces); or lossless XML (TEI P5, characters represented either as UTF-8 Unicode or TEI g elements).
         
          Keying and markup guidelines are available at the
           Text Creation Partnership web site
          .
        
      
       
         
         
      
    
     
       
         eng
      
       
         
           Hairstyles -- England -- Controversial literature -- Early works to 1800.
           Pride and vanity -- Early works to 1800.
        
      
    
     
        2002-03 TCP
        Assigned for keying and markup
      
        2002-04 SPi Global
        Keyed and coded from ProQuest page images
      
        2002-05 TCP Staff (Michigan)
        Sampled and proofread
      
        2002-05 Sara Gothard
        Text and markup reviewed and edited
      
        2002-06 pfs
        Batch review (QC) and XML conversion
      
    
  
   
     
       
         
         
         
           The
           Vnlouelinesse
           ,
           of
           LOVELOCKES
           .
        
         
           OR
           ,
           A
           SVMMARIE
           DISCOVRSE
           ,
           proouing
           :
           The
           wearing
           ,
           and
           nourishing
           of
           a
           Locke
           ,
           or
           Loue-Locke
           ,
           to
           be
           altogether
           vnseemely
           ,
           and
           vnlawfull
           vnto
           Christians
           .
        
         
           In
           which
           there
           are
           likewise
           some
           passages
           collected
           out
           of
           Fathers
           ,
           Councells
           ,
           and
           sundry
           Authors
           ,
           and
           Historians
           ,
           against
           Face-painting
           ,
           the
           wearing
           of
           Supposititious
           ,
           Poudred
           ,
           Frizled
           ,
           or
           extraordinary
           long
           Haire
           ,
           the
           inordi●●●
           affectation
           of
           corporall
           Beautie
           ●
           and
           Women●
           Mannish
           ,
           Vnnaturall
           ,
           Impudent
           ,
           and
           vnchristian
           ●ut●●g
           of
           then
           〈◊〉
           ;
           the
           Epidemicall
           Vanities
           ,
           and
           Vices
           of
           our
           Age.
           
        
         
           By
           
             William
             Prynne
          
           ,
           Gent●●ospi●●
           Lincol●●e●sis
           .
        
         
           1.
           
           〈◊〉
           11.14
           ,
           15.
           
           Do●th
           not
           e●en
           Natu●●
           h●●
           sel●●●ea●h
           you
           ,
           that
           〈◊〉
           a
           man
           hath
           long
           Haire
           ,
           it
           is
           ●
           shame
           vnto
           hi●
           ?
           But
           if
           a
           wo●an
           hath
           long
           H●●●e
           ,
           it
           〈◊〉
           a
           glory
           to
           ●er
           :
           for
           ●er
           Ha●●e
           is
           giuen
           ●er
           ●or
           a
           c●u●ring
           .
        
         
           Epip●●nius
           ,
           Contr.
           Hae●eses
           .
           〈…〉
           Tom.
           2.
           
           Haer.
           80.
           
           A●●enum
           est
           a
           Catholica
           Ecclesia
           ,
           &
           pr●dicati●ne
           Apost●lorum
           com●
           〈…〉
           enim
           non
           deb●t
           nutrire
           comam
           ,
           cum
           sit
           ●●●ago
           ac
           gloria
           D●t
           .
        
         
           Basil
           ,
           De
           Legen
           ●is
           libris
           Gentilium
           Oratio
           .
           Com●
           super●●acuas
           cura●e
           ,
           vel
           ins●●licium
           ,
           vel
           iniustorum
           est
           :
           Na●
           quid
           〈…〉
           expec●endum
           a●t
           suspicand●m
           ,
           nisi
           vt
           〈◊〉
           ille
           ornatus
           saemi●as
           〈…〉
           u●tet
           ,
           aut
           alienis
           m●●rimoni●s
           insidietur
           .
        
         
           ¶
           London
           Printed
           ,
           Anno.
           1628.
           
        
      
       
         
         
         
           TO
           THE
           CHRISTIAN
           READER
           .
        
         
           CHristian
           Reader
           ,
           I
           here
           present
           vnto
           thy
           view
           and
           censure
           ,
           a
           rough
           and
           briefe
           discourse
           :
           whose
           subiect
           ,
           though
           it
           bee
           but
           course
           and
           vile
           ,
           consisting
           of
           Effeminate
           ,
           Proud
           ,
           Lasciuious
           ,
           Exorbitant
           ,
           and
           Fantastique
           Haires
           ,
           or
           Lockes
           ,
           or
           Loue-lockes
           ,
           (
           as
           they
           stile
           them
           :
           )
           which
           euery
           Barba●
           may
           correct
           and
           regulate
           :
           Yet
           the
           consequence
           of
           it
           may
           be
           great
           ,
           and
           profitable
           in
           these
           Degenerous
           ,
           Vnnaturall
           ,
           and
           Vnmanly
           times
           :
           wherein
           as
           sundry
           of
           our
           Mannish
           ,
           Impudent
           ,
           and
           inconstant
           Female
           sexe
           ,
           are
           Hermophradit●d
           ,
           and
           transformed
           into
           men
           ;
           not
           onely
           in
           their
           immodest
           ,
           shamelesse
           ,
           and
           audacious
           carriage
           ,
           (
           which
           is
           now
           the
           very
           manners
           and
           Courtship
           of
           the
           times
           ;
           )
           but
           euen
           in
           the
           *
           vnnaturall
           Tonsure
           ,
           and
           Odious
           ,
           if
           not
           Whorish
           Cutting
           ,
           and
           a
           Crisping
           of
           their
           Haire
           ,
           their
           
             Naturall
             vaile
             ,
             their
             Feminine
             glory
             ,
             and
             the
             very
             badge
             ,
             and
             Character
             of
             their
             subiection
          
           both
           to
           God
           ,
           and
           Man
           :
           so
           diuers
           of
           our
           Masculine
           ,
           and
           more
           noble
           race
           ,
           b
           
             are
             wholy
             degenerated
             and
             metamorphosed
             into
             women
          
           ;
           not
           in
           Manners
           ,
           Gestures
           ,
           Recreations
           ,
           Diet
           ,
           and
           Apparell
           
           onely
           ;
           but
           likewise
           in
           the
           Womanish
           ,
           Sinfull
           ,
           and
           Vnmanly
           ,
           Cr●sp●ig
           ,
           Cu●ling
           ,
           Frouncing
           ,
           Powdring
           ,
           and
           nourishing
           of
           their
           Lockes
           ,
           and
           Hairie
           excrements
           ,
           in
           which
           they
           place
           their
           corporall
           Excellencie
           ,
           and
           chiefest
           Glory
           .
           Strange
           it
           is
           to
           see
           ,
           and
           lamentable
           to
           consider
           ,
           how
           farre
           our
           Nation
           is
           of
           late
           degenerated
           from
           what
           it
           was
           in
           former
           Ages
           :
           how
           farre
           their
           Liues
           ,
           and
           their
           Professions
           differ
           .
           We
           all
           profess●
           our selues
           t●
           be
           Heroicall
           ,
           Generous
           ,
           and
           true-bred
           English-men
           ,
           yea
           Zealous
           ,
           downe-right
           ,
           and
           true-hearted
           Christians
           ,
           desirous
           to
           conforme
           our selues
           to
           Christ
           in
           euery
           thing
           :
           and
           yet
           wee
           are
           c
           
             quite
             ashamed
             of
             our
             English
             Guise
             ,
             and
             Tonsure
             ,
          
           and
           by
           our
           Out-landish
           ,
           Womanish
           ,
           and
           Vnchristian
           Lockes
           and
           Haire
           ,
           
             disclaime
             our
             very
             Nation
          
           ,
           Countrey
           ,
           and
           Religion
           too
           :
           Alas
           ,
           may
           I
           not
           truely
           say
           of
           too
           to
           many
           ,
           who
           would
           be
           deemed
           not
           onely
           English-men
           ,
           but
           Deuout
           ,
           and
           faithfull
           Christians
           :
           that
           the
           Barber
           is
           their
           Chaplaine
           :
           his
           Shop
           ,
           their
           Chappell
           :
           the
           Loo●ing-glasse
           ,
           their
           Bible
           ;
           and
           their
           Haire
           ,
           and
           Lockes
           ,
           their
           d
           God
           ?
           that
           they
           bestow
           more
           cost
           ,
           more
           thoughts
           ,
           more
           time
           ,
           and
           paines
           vpon
           their
           Hairie
           Lockes
           ,
           and
           B●shes
           ,
           from
           day
           to
           day
           ,
           then
           on
           their
           peerelesse●
           and
           immortall
           Soules
           ?
           that
           they
           consult
           more
           seriously
           ,
           and
           frequently
           with
           the
           G●asse
           ,
           and
           Combe
           ,
           then
           with
           the
           Scriptures
           ?
           that
           they
           conferre
           more
           oft●n
           with
           their
           Barbers
           ,
           about
           their
           hairie
           Excrem●●ts
           ;
           then
           with
           their
           Ministers
           ,
           about
           the
           meanes
           ,
           and
           matter
           of
           their
           owne
           Saluation
           ?
           Are
           not
           most
           of
           our
           young
           Nobiliti●●
           and
           Ge●trie
           ,
           yea
           ,
           the
           Elder
           too
           ,
           vnder
           the
           Barbers
           hand●
           from
           day
           ,
           to
           day
           ?
           Are
           they
           not
           in
           dayly
           thraldome
           ,
           and
           perpetuall
           bond●ge
           to
           their
           curling
           Irons
           ,
           which
           are
           as
           so
           many
           chaines
           ,
           and
           fetters
           to
           their
           Heads
           ,
           on
           which
           they
           leaue
           their
           Stampe
           ,
           and
           Impresse
           ?
           Good
           God
           ,
           may
           I
           not
           truely
           say
           of
           our
           Gentrie
           ,
           and
           Nation
           ,
           as
           Sen●ca
           once
           did
           of
           his
           :
           e
           
             That
             they
             are
             now
             
             so
             vaine
             and
             idle
             ,
             that
             they
             hold
             a
             Counsell
             about
             euery
             Haire
             ,
             sometimes
             Combing
             it
             backe
             ,
             another
             time
             Frouncing
             ,
             and
             spredding
             it
             abroade
             :
             a
             third
             time
             Combing
             it
             all
             before
             :
             in
             which
             ,
             if
             the
             Barber
             be
             any
             thing
             remisse
             ,
             they
             will
             grow
             exceeding
             angry
             ,
             as
             if
             they
             were
             trimming
             of
             the
             men
             themselues
             :
             doe
             they
             not
             rage
             excessiuely
             ,
             if
             any
             Haire
             bee
             but
             cut
             to
             short
             ,
             if
             it
             lye
             not
             to
             their
             liking
             ,
             and
             fall
             not
             readily
             into
             its
             rings
             ,
             and
             circles
             ?
             Would
             they
             not
             rather
             haue
             the
             Common-wealth
             disturbed
             ,
             th●n
             their
             Haire
             disordered
             ?
             doe
             they
             not
             sit
             all
             day
             betweene
             the
             Combe
             ,
             and
             the
             Glasse
             ?
             are
             they
             not
             more
             sollicitous
             of
             the
             neatenesse
             of
             their
             Haire
             ,
             then
             of
             their
             safetie
             ?
             and
             more
             desirous
             to
             be
             neate
             ,
             and
             spruce
             ,
             then
             Honest
             ?
          
           f
           
             Is
             it
             not
             now
             held
             the
             accomplished
             Gallantrie
             of
             our
             youth
             ,
             to
             Frizle
             their
             Haire
             like
             Women
             :
             and
             to
             become
             Womanish
             ,
             not
             onely
             in
             exilitie
             of
             Voyce
             ,
             tendernesse
             of
             Body
             ,
             leuitie
             of
             Apparell
             ,
             wantonnesse
             of
             Pace
             ,
             and
             Gesture
             ,
             but
             euen
             in
             the
             very
             length
             ,
             and
             Culture
             of
             their
             Lockes
             ,
             and
             Haire
             ?
          
           Are
           not
           many
           now
           of
           late
           degenerated
           into
           
             Virginians
             ,
             Frenchmen
             ,
             Ru●●ians
          
           ,
           nay
           ,
           Women
           ,
           in
           their
           Crisped-Lockes
           ,
           and
           Haire
           ?
           haue
           they
           not
           violated
           the
           Gra●e
           ,
           and
           A●●●ent
           Cut
           ,
           and
           decent
           Tonsure
           of
           their
           Ancestors
           ;
           and
           broken
           the
           very
           Ordinance
           ,
           g
           
             and
             Law
             of
             God
             ,
             and
             Nature
             ,
             by
             their
             Womanish
             ,
          
           h
           
             Embroidered
             ,
             Coloured
             ,
             False
             ,
             excessiue
             Haire
             ,
             and
             Loue-Lockes
             ?
          
           and
           shall
           they
           yet
           professe
           themselues
           to
           be
           English-men
           ;
           or
           Mortified
           ,
           Humble
           ,
           Chaste
           ,
           and
           pious
           Christians
           ?
           What
           ,
           did
           euer
           any
           of
           our
           English
           Ancestors
           ;
           did
           euer
           any
           Christians
           in
           former
           Ages
           ;
           did
           euer
           any
           Saints
           of
           God
           ,
           that
           wee
           can
           heare
           ,
           or
           read
           of
           ,
           weare
           a
           Locke
           ?
           or
           Frizle
           ,
           Powder
           ,
           Frounce
           ,
           Adorne
           ,
           or
           Decke
           their
           Haire
           ?
           or
           wast
           their
           thoughts
           ,
           and
           time
           ,
           or
           lauish
           out
           so
           great
           expences
           on
           their
           Heads
           ,
           their
           Haire
           ,
           and
           Lockes
           ,
           as
           we
           doe
           now
           ?
           If
           not
           ,
           then
           l●t
           vs
           be
           as
           well
           conceited
           of
           our selues
           ,
           as
           may
           be
           ,
           yet
           certainely
           ,
           as
           long
           as
           these
           new-fangled
           
           Lockes
           ,
           
             and
             Badges
             of
             our
             inuirilitie
          
           ,
           g
           
             or
             more
             then
             Womanish
             ,
             and
             vnnaturall
             Effeminacy
             ,
             which
             still
             increase
             ,
             multiply
             ,
             and
             remaine
             vpon
             vs
             ,
          
           we
           can
           neither
           truely
           challeng
           the
           name
           of
           English-men
           ,
           nor
           stile
           of
           Christians
           .
           For
           ,
           h
           
             what
             part
             or
             portion
             can
             they
             haue
             in
             Christ
             ,
             who
             weare
             the
             very
             Badge
             ,
             and
             Liuery
             of
             the
             World
             ?
          
           who
           complie
           themselues
           to
           the
           Guise
           ,
           and
           Tonsure
           of
           the
           Deboistest
           ,
           Rudest
           ,
           and
           most
           licentious
           Ruffians
           ?
           or
           giue
           themselues
           ouer
           to
           the
           Vanities
           ,
           Fashions
           ,
           and
           Customes
           of
           the
           very
           scumme
           ,
           and
           worst
           of
           Men
           ?
           Is
           this
           to
           be
           a
           Christian
           ,
           to
           follow
           euery
           Guise
           ?
           to
           take
           vp
           euery
           new-fangled
           ,
           Deboist
           ,
           and
           Ruffianly
           fashion
           ?
           to
           submit
           to
           euery
           Vaine
           ,
           and
           Sinfull
           humour
           of
           the
           Times
           ?
           to
           denie
           our Selues
           ,
           and
           Lusts
           in
           nothing
           ;
           and
           to
           goe
           as
           farre
           in
           all
           externall
           Emblems
           ,
           or
           Symptomes
           of
           Vanitie
           ,
           Pride
           ,
           Licentiousn●sse
           ,
           Effeminacy
           ,
           and
           Prophanenesse
           ,
           as
           any
           others
           :
           and
           to
           exceede
           euen
           Turkes
           ,
           and
           Pagans
           in
           them
           ,
           who
           are
           not
           yet
           so
           Effeminate
           ,
           Idle
           ,
           Proude
           ,
           and
           Vaine
           as
           we
           ?
           Alas
           ,
           what
           is
           all
           this
           ,
           but
           to
           be
           professed
           Enemies
           ,
           and
           Rebels
           ,
           vnto
           Christ
           ?
           to
           bee
           Deuill-Saints
           ,
           or
           Bondslaues
           to
           the
           World
           ,
           the
           Flesh
           ,
           and
           Satan
           ?
           this
           is
           not
           to
           be
           Christians
           ,
           but
           Antichristians
           ,
           Infidels
           ,
           Pagans
           ,
           if
           not
           monsters
           :
           He
           that
           is
           a
           Christian
           indeed
           ,
           is
           a
           man
           of
           another
           temper●
           His
           i
           
             Life
             is
             not
             like
             other
             mens
             ,
             and
             His
             wayes
             are
             of
             another
             fashion
             ,
          
           k
           
             answerable
             to
             that
             High
             ,
             and
             Holy
             calling
             ,
             which
             He
             hath
             vndertaken
             :
          
           l
           
             He
             fashions
             not
             himselfe
             to
             the
             Customes
             ,
             Cultur●●
             ,
             Guise
             ,
             and
             Vanities
             of
             the
             World
             ,
          
           which
           He
           hath
           renounced
           in
           His
           Baptisme
           :
           m
           
             He
             liues
             not
             to
             the
             will
             ,
             or
             lusts
             of
             carnal
             Men
             :
          
           n
           
             neither
             makes
             He
             any
             prouision
             for
             the
             Flesh
             to
             fulfill
             the
             Lusts
             thereof
             :
          
           all
           His
           desire
           and
           labour
           ,
           is
           to
           
           conforme
           himselfe
           to
           Christ
           in
           euery
           thing
           :
           o
           
             to
             walke
             as
             Christ
             walked
          
           ;
           liue
           as
           He
           liued
           :
           and
           to
           p
           
             follow
             His
             words
             and
             footesteps
          
           ,
           in
           all
           the
           passages
           ,
           and
           turnings
           of
           His
           life
           :
           His
           Life
           is
           heauenly
           ,
           q
           
             His
             Conuersation
             heauenly
          
           ,
           r
           
             His
             Haire
             ,
             and
             Habit
             ,
             such
             as
             answ●res
             His
             profession
             ,
             and
             doe
             well
             become
             the
             Gospel
             of
             Christ
             :
          
           s
           
             not
             giuing
             any
             iust
             offence
             ,
             or
             scandall
             to
             the
             Godly
             ,
          
           t
           
             nor
             any
             encouragement
             ,
             or
             ill
             example
             to
             the
             Wicked
             :
          
           v
           
             His
             out-side
             ,
             is
             consonant
             to
             His
             in-side
             ,
             and
             suitable
             to
             His
             profession
             :
          
           x
           
             His
             very
             Head
             ,
             and
             Habit
             ,
             doe
             ,
             yea
             ,
             will
             declare
             Hi●
             m●eke
             ,
             and
             gracious
             Heart
             ,
             and
             proclaime
             His
             Christianitie
             vnto
             others
             :
          
           How
           then
           can
           such
           approoue
           themselues
           to
           be
           true
           ,
           and
           humble
           Christians
           in
           the
           sight
           of
           God
           ,
           or
           Men
           :
           who
           are
           the
           onely
           Minions
           ,
           Sycophants
           ,
           and
           Humourers
           of
           the
           World
           ;
           following
           it
           close
           at
           euery
           turne
           ,
           and
           complying
           themselues
           so
           fully
           ,
           and
           exactly
           to
           its
           dissolute
           Fashions
           ,
           and
           Lasciuious
           guises
           :
           y
           
             That
             they
             haue
             not
             onely
             lost
             the
             inward
             e●●icacie
             ,
             life
             ,
             and
             power
             ;
             but
             euen
             the
             very
             superficies
             ,
             and
             out-side
             of
             Religion
             ?
          
           What
           euidence
           can
           such
           produce
           ,
           to
           prooue
           their
           interest
           ,
           or
           title
           vnto
           Christ
           ,
           who
           haue
           nothing
           ●lse
           to
           shew
           ,
           or
           plead
           for
           it
           ,
           but
           the
           z
           
             Counterpanes
             ,
             and
             Indentures
          
           ,
           or
           the
           Cultures
           ,
           Pompes
           ,
           and
           Vanities
           of
           the
           World
           ,
           which
           they
           haue
           long
           since
           in
           w●rds
           at
           least
           ,
           renounced
           in
           their
           Baptisme
           ?
           What
           ,
           will
           the
           b●re
           name
           of
           Christi●ns
           ,
           or
           the
           slight
           ,
           and
           cold
           performance
           of
           some
           out-ward
           dueties
           of
           Religion
           ,
           conuey
           you
           safe
           to
           Heauen
           ?
           or
           will
           such
           a
           cold
           profession
           of
           Religion
           saue
           your
           Soules
           ,
           which
           is
           so
           farre
           from
           changing
           the
           in-ward
           frame
           ,
           and
           structure
           of
           your
           Hearts
           ,
           that
           it
           hath
           not
           yet
           so
           much
           ,
           as
           altered
           your
           Vaine
           ,
           and
           Sinfull
           guises
           ,
           and
           Attires●
           nor
           differenced
           you
           in
           out-ward
           appearance
           ,
           from
           the
           most
           Gracelesse
           ,
           Vaine
           ,
           and
           Sensuall
           persons
           that
           the
           World
           affords
           ?
           Alas
           ,
           if
           we
           looke
           vpon
           the
           out-sides
           of
           men
           ,
           a
           
             which
             would
             certainely
             
             be
             reformed
             ,
             if
             all
             were
             right
             within
             :
             )
          
           w●at
           outward
           difference
           can
           you
           finde
           between●
           many
           young
           Gentlemen
           ,
           who
           professe
           Religion
           ,
           and
           the
           d●boist●st
           Ruffians
           ?
           b
           
             betweene
             many
             Graue
             Religious
             Matrons
             ,
             or
             Virgins
             ,
             who
             pretend
             De●otion
             ,
             and
             our
             common
             Strumpets
             ?
          
           betweene
           vs
           Christians
           and
           the
           most
           Lasciuious
           Pagans
           ?
           are
           they
           not
           all
           alike
           Vaine
           ,
           Effeminate
           ,
           Proud
           ,
           Fantastique
           ,
           Prodigall
           ,
           Immodest
           ,
           and
           Vnchristian
           in
           their
           Attires
           ,
           Fashions
           ,
           Haire
           ,
           Apparell
           ,
           Gesture
           ,
           Behauiour
           ,
           Vanitie
           ,
           and
           Pride
           of
           Life
           ?
           are
           they
           not
           all
           so
           Irregular
           ,
           and
           Monstrous
           in
           their
           antique
           Tonsures
           ,
           and
           Disguises
           ,
           that
           men
           can
           hardly
           ,
           distinguish
           Good
           ,
           from
           Bad
           :
           Continent
           ,
           from
           Incontinent
           :
           Gracious
           ,
           from
           Gracelesse
           :
           Beleeuers
           ,
           from
           Infidels
           ?
           c
           
             There
             was
             once
             a
             time
             ,
             when
             as
             Christians
             were
             differenced
             from
             Pagans
             ,
             and
             Infid●ls
             ,
             by
             the
             modestie
             ,
             and
             meanesse
             of
             their
             Apparell
             ,
             and
             their
             abandoning
             of
             those
             externall
             Cultures
             ,
             Ornaments
             ,
             and
             Attires
             ,
             which
             the
             vnbeleeuing
             Gentiles
             ,
             and
             themselues
             before
             their
             true
             conversion
             ,
             did
             admire
             :
          
           but
           alas
           ,
           these
           times
           are
           now
           so
           altered
           ,
           and
           inuerted
           ;
           that
           wee
           may
           better
           know
           a
           Christian
           ,
           by
           these
           Characters
           ,
           and
           Badges
           of
           Paganisme
           ,
           then
           a
           Pagan
           :
           For
           what
           Idolatrous
           ,
           or
           Heathen
           Nation
           is
           there
           in
           the
           world
           ,
           so
           Proud
           ,
           so
           Vaine
           ,
           so
           Various
           ,
           so
           Fantastique
           ,
           Effeminate
           ,
           Lasciuious
           ,
           o●
           Vnchristian
           in
           their
           Apparell
           ,
           Fashions
           ,
           Haire
           ,
           or
           Head-attires
           ,
           as
           we
           English
           ,
           who
           professe
           our selues
           the
           prime
           of
           Christians
           ?
           Doe
           we
           not
           transcend
           ,
           and
           farre
           surpasse
           the
           
             Persians
             ,
             Tartars
             ,
             Indians
             ,
             Turkes
             ,
          
           and
           all
           the
           
             Pagan
             Nations
          
           in
           the
           World
           ,
           in
           these
           ?
           and
           may
           they
           not
           lay
           more
           claime
           to
           Christ
           ,
           and
           Heauen
           in
           all
           these
           respects
           ,
           then
           wee
           ?
           Let
           Christians
           therefore
           who
           are
           now
           thus
           strangely
           carried
           away
           ,
           with
           the
           Streame
           ,
           and
           Torrent
           of
           the
           Times
           ,
           and
           the
           Vanities
           ,
           Fashions
           ,
           Pompes
           ,
           and
           Sinfull
           guises
           of
           the
           World
           ;
           d
           
             which
             their
             owne
             Hearts
             ,
             and
             Consciences
             condemned
             
             at
             the
             first
             ,
             before
             they
             were
             hardned
             ,
             and
             inchanted
             by
             them
             ,
             by
             degrees
             ,
             and
             custome
             :
          
           )
           looke
           well
           vnto
           their
           Soules
           ,
           and
           to
           their
           interest
           ,
           and
           right
           in
           Christ
           ,
           in
           these
           backe-sliding
           seasons
           ;
           when
           many
           fall
           off
           from
           Religion
           by
           degrees
           ,
           vnto
           the
           World
           ,
           the
           Flesh
           ,
           and
           Satan
           ,
           whose
           snares
           ,
           and
           grand
           e
           
             pollutions
             they
             had
          
           ,
           (
           at
           least
           in
           out-ward
           shew
           :
           )
           
             escaped
             heretofore
          
           ;
           for
           feare
           their
           Euidence
           for
           Heauen
           ,
           prooue
           counterfeite
           at
           last
           :
           And
           if
           they
           finde
           ,
           f
           
             their
             Hearts
             inclined
             ,
             or
             lifted
             vp
             to
             vaniti●
             ,
          
           or
           their
           affections
           and
           practise
           ,
           biassed
           to
           these
           Effemi●ate
           guises
           ,
           Lockes
           ,
           and
           Cultures
           of
           the
           World
           :
           they
           haue
           reason
           ,
           and
           cause
           enough
           to
           feare
           ,
           g
           
             that
             their
             Hearts
             are
             yet
             deuoted
             to
             the
             world
             ,
             and
             quite
             estranged
             from
             the
             Lord
             :
          
           h
           
             that
             all
             things
             are
             not
             yet
             sincere
             ,
             and
             right
             within
             them
             ,
             because
             their
             out-sides
             are
             so
             Vaine
             ,
             so
             Proud
             ,
             Fantastique
             ,
             and
             Vnchristian
             :
          
           and
           that
           their
           claime
           to
           Christ
           ,
           is
           meerely
           counterfeite
           ,
           because
           his
           Graces
           ,
           Stampe
           ,
           and
           Image
           shine
           not
           in
           them
           ,
           but
           the
           Worlds
           alone
           .
           If
           therefore
           wee
           desire
           to
           assure
           our
           Soules
           ,
           and
           Consciences
           in
           the
           sight
           of
           God
           ,
           that
           wee
           are
           true
           and
           reall
           Christians
           ;
           that
           wee
           haue
           any
           share
           ,
           or
           portion
           in
           Christ
           ,
           or
           any
           inheritance
           in
           the
           highest
           Heauens
           :
           
             Let
             vs
          
           bee
           sure
           now
           at
           last
           ,
           i
           
             to
             keepe
             our selues
             vnspotted
             from
             the
             World
             :
          
           k
           
             to
             crucifie
             the
             flesh
             with
             the
             affections
             ,
             and
             lusts
             thereof
             :
          
           l
           
             to
             ab●taine
             from
             all
             these
             fleshly
             lusts
             ,
             which
             warre
             against
             our
             Soules
             :
          
           m
           
             to
             walke
             honestly
             as
             in
             the
             day
             :
             not
             in
             Chambering
             ,
             and
             Wantonnesse
             ;
             but
             putting
             on
             the
             Lord
             Iesus
             Christ
             ,
             and
             making
             no
             prouision
             for
             the
             flesh
             ,
             to
             fulfill
             the
             lusts
             thereof
             :
          
           yea
           to
           cut
           ,
           and
           cast
           off
           all
           those
           Loue-Lockes
           ,
           Paintings
           ,
           Powdrings
           ,
           Crispings
           ,
           Curlings
           ,
           Cultures
           ,
           and
           Attires
           ,
           
           n
           
             wh●ch
             b●wray
             the
             great
             Deformiti●s
             ,
             ●ilth
             ,
             L●sciu●ousnesse
             ,
             Pride
             ,
             and
             Vanitie
             of
             our
             So●●es
             ,
          
           b●t
           are
           no
           luster
           to
           our
           bodi●s
           :
           that
           so
           wee
           may
           ad●●ne
           the
           Gospel
           of
           Christ
           ,
           and
           beautifie
           our
           Christian
           pro●essi●n
           ,
           by
           an
           humble
           ,
           lowly
           ,
           examplary
           ,
           and
           corespondent
           conuersation
           .
           And
           if
           these
           Fashions
           ,
           Lock●s
           ,
           and
           Cultures
           s●●m●
           such
           Niciti●s
           ,
           Tr●fl●s
           ,
           Toyes
           ,
           or
           nee●lesse
           scrupul●sities
           vnto
           any
           ,
           as
           may
           admit
           an
           easie
           disp●nsation
           ,
           and
           m●y
           be
           still
           retai●ed
           without
           any
           h●rt
           ,
           ●r
           da●ger
           to
           mens
           Soules
           ,
           or
           scandall
           to
           Religion
           :
           I
           answer●
           ;
           that
           if
           they
           are
           not
           Sinfull
           ,
           and
           Vnlawfull
           in
           themselues
           ,
           as
           they
           ar●
           prooued
           in
           this
           present
           Treatise
           by
           the
           consent
           of
           all
           Antiquitie
           :
           yet
           they
           are
           but
           o
           E●feminate
           ,
           Ridicul●us
           ,
           Vnpro●itable
           ,
           and
           Foolish
           vanities
           ,
           or
           Cultures
           of
           the
           World
           ,
           in
           their
           very
           best
           acception
           ;
           which
           Christians
           should
           not
           dot●
           vpon
           ,
           since
           they
           haue
           renounced
           them
           in
           their
           Baptisme
           ;
           and
           since
           they
           haue
           farre
           greater
           things
           then
           these
           ,
           on
           which
           to
           busie
           ,
           and
           impl●y
           their
           thoughts
           and
           time
           .
           Christians
           haue
           their
           rich
           and
           precious
           Soules
           to
           beautifie
           ,
           p
           
             which
             they
             vnmercifully
             butcher
             ,
             and
             neglect
             ,
             whiles
             they
             are
             to
             c●rious
             ,
             and
             exa●t
             in
             the
             Culture
             of
             their
             bodies
          
           ;
           they
           haue
           a
           great
           ,
           and
           holy
           God
           to
           serue
           continually
           ;
           they
           haue
           sundry
           Heauenly
           graces
           to
           procure
           ,
           cherish
           ,
           and
           inlarge
           :
           they
           haue
           a
           multitude
           of
           Christian
           dueties
           ,
           and
           Heauenly
           ex●rcises
           to
           discharge
           from
           day
           to
           day
           :
           they
           haue●
           q
           
             or
             should
             haue
             callings
          
           ,
           and
           sundry
           warrantable
           imployments
           ,
           both
           for
           their
           owne
           ,
           and
           others
           good
           ,
           and
           Gods
           owne
           glory
           ;
           all
           which
           will
           quite
           ingrosse
           their
           time
           ,
           r
           
             their
             liues
          
           ,
           and
           thoughts
           ,
           and
           take
           them
           off
           from
           all
           these
           head-altiring
           cares
           ,
           in
           which
           too
           many
           wast
           ,
           and
           spend
           their
           dayes
           :
           No
           reason
           therefore
           haue
           they
           to
           allow
           themselues
           in
           these
           bewitching
           ,
           
           and
           time-deuouring
           Vanities
           ,
           which
           steale
           away
           their
           Hearts
           ,
           and
           Liues
           from
           God
           ,
           and
           better
           things
           .
           And
           why
           should
           Christians
           take
           any
           libertie
           to
           themselues
           at
           all
           ,
           in
           these
           nugatorie
           ,
           and
           Vnchristian
           vanities
           ?
           Is
           it
           not
           exceeding
           scandalous
           vnto
           others
           ,
           and
           d●ngerous
           to
           themselues
           to
           doe
           it
           ?
           doeth
           it
           not
           s
           
             blaspheme
             ,
             and
             scandalize
             Religion
             ,
             and
             make
             it
             odious
             vnto
             Pagans
             ,
          
           who
           are
           not
           halfe
           so
           Vaine
           ,
           so
           Proud
           ,
           and
           Vitious
           in
           this
           kinde
           as
           Christians
           ?
           t
           
             and
             will
             it
             not
             draw
             all
             such
             ,
             who
             take
             this
             libertie
             to
             themselues
             ,
             to
             greater
             ,
             and
             more
             scandalous
             sinnes
             at
             last
             ,
          
           to
           the
           wrecke
           ,
           and
           hazard
           of
           their
           Soules
           ?
           Alas
           ,
           such
           is
           the
           strange
           deceitfulnesse
           of
           our
           Hearts
           ,
           and
           the
           inbred
           prauitie
           of
           our
           Natures
           :
           
             that
             if
             we
             once
          
           u
           
             begin
             to
             play
             ,
             and
             dandle
             with
             small
             and
             pettie
             Vices
             ,
             yea
             ,
             though
             it
             bee
             but
             with
             Vanities
             ,
             Toyes
             ,
             and
             idle
             Fashions
             :
             they
             will
             quickly
             draw
             vs
             on
             to
             scandalous
             ,
             great
             ,
             and
             hainous
             sinnes
             at
             last
             ;
             and
             so
             fetter
             vs
             in
             the
             ginnes
             ,
             and
             snares
             of
             grosse
             impieties
             ;
             that
             we
             shall
             sooner
             sincke
             downe
             into
             Hell
             vnder
             their
             weight
             ,
             and
             pressure
             ,
             then
             shake
             off
             their
             bondage
             .
          
           Hee
           that
           beginnes
           to
           nourish
           ,
           or
           reserue
           a
           Locke
           ,
           or
           to
           adorne
           ,
           set
           out
           ,
           and
           Crispe
           his
           Haire
           but
           now
           and
           then
           :
           though
           he
           were
           a
           Modest
           ,
           Sober
           ,
           Chast
           ,
           Industrious
           ,
           or
           some-what
           Religious
           person
           at
           the
           first
           :
           if
           he
           once
           but
           slacke
           the
           raines
           of
           his
           affections
           to
           these
           vanities
           ,
           and
           keepe
           no
           stiffe
           hand
           ouer
           them
           ,
           to
           curbe
           them
           in
           due
           season
           ;
           will
           soone
           degenerate
           into
           an
           Idle
           ,
           Proud
           ,
           Vaineglorious
           ,
           Vnchast
           ,
           Deboist
           ,
           and
           gracelesse
           Ruffian
           :
           His
           Amourous
           ,
           Frizled
           ,
           Womanish
           ,
           
           and
           Effeminate
           Haire
           ,
           and
           Locke
           ,
           will
           draw
           him
           on
           to
           Idlenesse
           ,
           Pride
           ,
           Effeminacy
           ,
           Wantonnesse
           ,
           Sensualitie
           ,
           and
           Voluptuousnesse
           ,
           by
           degrees
           ;
           and
           from
           thence
           to
           Incontinency
           ,
           Whoredome
           ,
           Deboistnesse
           ,
           and
           all
           Prophannesse
           ,
           to
           the
           eternall
           wrecke
           and
           ruine
           of
           his
           Soule
           .
           This
           the
           wofull
           ,
           and
           lamentable
           experi●nce
           of
           thousands
           in
           our
           age
           can
           testifie
           ,
           who
           by
           giuing
           way
           vnto
           the
           outward
           Culture
           of
           their
           Heads
           ,
           and
           Bodies
           ,
           and
           yeelding
           but
           a
           little
           to
           the
           sinfull
           Guises
           ,
           and
           Fashions
           of
           the
           Times
           at
           first
           :
           haue
           beene
           at
           last
           precipitated
           into
           the
           very
           sinke
           ,
           and
           puddle
           of
           all
           dissolutenesse
           ,
           and
           vncleanenesse
           ,
           to
           the
           inextricable
           losse
           ,
           and
           hazard
           ,
           not
           onely
           of
           their
           Bodies
           ,
           Goods
           ,
           Estates
           ,
           and
           Credits
           :
           but
           of
           their
           rich
           ,
           and
           peerelesse
           Soules
           .
           O
           therefore
           let
           vs
           looke
           vnto
           our
           Hearts
           ,
           and
           Soules
           betimes
           ,
           let
           vs
           keepe
           ,
           
             and
             fence
             them
             against
             the
             very
          
           *
           
             beginnings
             ,
             seeds
             ,
             and
             first
             appearances
             of
             sinne
             ,
             and
             Vanitie
          
           ;
           against
           these
           Vaine
           ,
           these
           Ruffianly
           ,
           and
           Womanish
           Cultures
           ,
           Frizlings
           ,
           Lockes
           ,
           and
           Fashions
           :
           x
           
             which
             if
             they
             once
             get
             but
             entertainement
             ,
             or
             footing
             in
             our
             affections
             ,
             will
             so
             captiuate
             ,
             and
             inthrall
             vs
             ;
             that
             wee
             shall
             hardly
             disposses
             ,
             or
             quite
             eiect
             them
             ,
             till
             they
             haue
             made
             vs
             slaues
             ,
             and
             vassals
             to
             a
             world
             of
             grosse
             ,
             and
             crying
             sinnes
          
           :
           which
           will
           sinke
           our
           Soules
           at
           last●
           into
           the
           very
           deepest
           depthes
           of
           Hell
           without
           recouery
           .
           And
           is
           it
           not
           now
           high
           time
           ,
           yea
           ,
           haue
           we
           not
           now
           great
           cause
           ,
           to
           abandon
           ,
           and
           renounce
           y
           
             these
             Monstrous
             ,
             Strange
             ,
             Ridiculous
             ,
             and
             mishapen
             Fashions
             ,
             and
             Attires
             :
             which
             transforme
             our
             Heads
             ,
             and
             bodies
             into
             a
             thousand
             Antique
             ,
             and
             Outlandish
             shapes
             ?
          
           to
           disrobe
           our selues
           ,
           of
           all
           our
           Proud
           ,
           and
           costly
           Plumes
           ,
           which
           bid
           de●iance
           to
           the
           Lord
           of
           Hoasts
           ,
           and
           cause
           him
           to
           
             vnsheath
             his
             glittering
             Sword
          
           against
           vs
           ,
           to
           our
           finall
           ouerthrow
           ,
           and
           vtter
           desolation
           ?
           and
           to
           cut
           ,
           and
           cast
           off
           all
           those
           Lockes
           ,
           and
           Emblems
           of
           our
           Vanitie
           ,
           Pride
           ,
           Incontinencie
           ,
           La●ciuiousnesse
           ,
           and
           grosse
           Effeminacy
           ,
           which
           Prognosticate
           some
           eminent
           ,
           and
           fatall
           iudgement
           to
           our
           Land
           ,
           and
           Nation
           ?
           and
           hasten
           to
           accomplish
           ,
           and
           draw
           it
           
           downe
           vpon
           vs
           to
           the
           full
           ?
           Hath
           not
           the
           Lord
           begunne
           to
           smite
           ,
           and
           ruine
           vs
           for
           these
           sinnes
           already
           ?
           Hath
           hee
           not
           sent
           a
           man-eating
           Pestilence
           ,
           and
           d●populating
           Plague
           among
           vs
           ,
           which
           hath
           cut
           off
           thousands
           ,
           weeke
           ,
           by
           weeke
           :
           and
           is
           it
           not
           now
           likely
           to
           reuiue
           againe
           ,
           to
           sweepe
           vs
           all
           away
           ?
           hath
           hee
           not
           oft
           times
           z
           
             cut
             vs
             short
          
           ,
           by
           Sea
           ,
           and
           Land
           ,
           and
           a
           Blasted
           all
           our
           great
           Designes
           for
           sundry
           yeeres
           ;
           so
           that
           they
           haue
           prooued
           all
           abortiue
           ,
           and
           beene
           more
           fatall
           to
           our selues
           ,
           then
           hurtfull
           to
           our
           enemies
           ?
           hath
           hee
           not
           laid
           our
           Confederates
           ,
           and
           Associates
           round
           about
           vs
           ,
           wast
           ,
           and
           desolate
           :
           and
           bereaued
           vs
           of
           those
           forraine
           Props
           ,
           and
           Stayes
           ,
           on
           which
           wee
           did
           most
           rely
           ?
           hath
           he
           not
           spoiled
           vs
           of
           our
           Name
           ,
           and
           ancient
           Glory
           ,
           which
           was
           Great
           ,
           and
           Honourable
           throughout
           the
           World
           ;
           and
           made
           vs
           the
           very
           b
           
             Obloquie
             ,
             Hissing
             ,
             Scorne
             ,
             Reproach
             ,
             and
          
           c
           
             Taile
             of
             all
             the
             Nations
             ;
             whereas
             wee
             were
             the
             Head
             ,
             and
             chiefe
             of
             People
             heretofore
             ?
          
           hath
           hee
           not
           d
           
             taken
             away
             from
             vs
             ,
             the
             mighty
             Man
             ,
             and
             the
             Man
             of
             Warre
             ,
             the
             Iudge
             ,
             and
             the
             Prophet
             ,
             the
             Prudent
             ,
             and
             the
             Ancient
             ,
             the
             Captaine
             of
             fiftie
             ,
             the
             Honourable
             man
             ,
             and
             the
             Counseller
             ?
          
           hath
           hee
           not
           bereft
           vs
           of
           our
           Ships
           ,
           and
           Marriners
           by
           Sea
           :
           of
           our
           Commanders
           ,
           and
           expert
           Souldiers
           by
           Land
           ?
           hath
           hee
           not
           weakned
           ,
           and
           impouerished
           vs
           by
           losses
           ,
           and
           ouerthrowes
           abroad
           :
           by
           decay
           ,
           and
           losse
           of
           trade
           :
           e
           
             by
             Diuisions
             ,
             Distractions
             ,
             Pressures
             ,
             and
             Discontents
             at
             home
             ?
          
           hath
           hee
           not
           f
           
             reuealed
             his
             wrath
             ,
             and
             indignation
             against
             vs
             from
             Heauen
             ,
             by
          
           g
           
             prodigious
             Thunders
             ,
             Stormes
             ,
             and
             Tempests
             ,
          
           and
           sundry
           heauy
           Iudgements
           ?
           and
           may
           wee
           not
           yet
           truely
           say
           ,
           h
           
             that
             for
             all
             this
             his
             anger
             is
             not
             turned
             away
             from
             vs
             ,
             but
             his
             hand
             is
             stretched
             out
             still
             ?
          
           Doe
           wee
           not
           yet
           dayly
           feare
           a
           Chaos
           ,
           and
           i
           
             confusion
             in
             our
             Church
             ,
             and
             State
             ,
          
           and
           a
           sodaine
           surprisall
           of
           our
           Kingdome
           ?
           doe
           wee
           not
           yet
           feele
           ,
           and
           see
           the
           heauy
           k
           
             curse
             ,
             and
             wrath
             of
             God
             ,
             still
             cleauing
             to
             vs
             ,
          
           and
           increasing
           on
           vs
           :
           yea
           ,
           working
           ,
           and
           contriuing
           our
           destruction
           ,
           more
           ,
           and
           more
           ?
           doe
           not
           all
           the
           Characters
           of
           a
           dying
           ,
           and
           declining
           State
           appeare
           vpon
           vs
           ?
           and
           doeth
           not
           euery
           mans
           owne●
           Conscience
           
           whisper
           ,
           nay
           ,
           cry
           aloud
           vnto
           him
           :
           that
           vnlesse
           God
           prooue
           miraculously
           Good
           ,
           and
           Gracious
           to
           vs
           ,
           wee
           are
           neere
           some
           ineuitable
           ,
           and
           irrecouerable
           perdition
           ,
           which
           will
           put
           a
           finall
           period
           to
           our
           former
           happinesse
           ?
           And
           l
           
             is
             this
             then
             a
             time
          
           ,
           for
           vs
           poore
           dust
           ,
           and
           ashes
           ;
           when
           as
           wee
           are
           thus
           inuironed
           with
           feares
           ,
           and
           dangers
           ,
           and
           euen
           destinated
           ,
           and
           designed
           to
           destruction
           :
           when
           as
           Gods
           Ministers
           ,
           Threatnings
           ,
           Word
           ,
           and
           Iudgements
           ,
           doe
           euen
           summon
           vs
           from
           Heauen
           ,
           m
           
             to
             humble
             and
             abase
             our
             Soules
             ,
             and
             Bodies
             :
             to
             wallow
             in
             the
             dust
             ,
             and
             to
             abhorre
             our selues
             in
             Sackcloath
             ,
             and
             Ashes
          
           :
           n
           
             when
             as
             our
             neckes
             lye
             all
             vpon
             the
             blocke
             ,
             expecting
             euery
             moment
             their
             last
             ,
             and
             fatall
             blow
             :
          
           to
           Pranke
           ,
           and
           Decke
           ,
           our
           Proud
           ,
           and
           rotten
           Carcases
           ?
           o
           
             to
             lauish
             out
             our
             Patrimonies
             on
             our
             Heads
             ,
             and
             Backes
             ,
             and
             hang
             whole
             Manners
             at
             our
             Eares
             ,
             and
             Neckes
             at
             once
             ?
          
           to
           Frizle
           ,
           Powder
           ,
           Nourish
           ,
           and
           set
           out
           our
           Haire
           ,
           and
           Lockes
           ,
           in
           the
           most
           Lasciuious
           ,
           Amourous
           ,
           Proud
           ,
           Effeminate
           ,
           Ruffianly
           ,
           and
           Vaine-glorious
           manner
           ,
           that
           the
           quint●scence
           of
           our
           owne
           ,
           or
           other
           mens
           Vanitie
           can
           inuent
           ?
           to
           liue
           in
           the
           very
           ruffe
           ,
           and
           height
           of
           Pride
           ,
           and
           Vanitie
           ?
           or
           purposely
           to
           sell
           our selues
           :
           yea
           to
           educate
           ,
           and
           traine
           vp
           our
           children
           ,
           (
           who
           should
           p
           
             be
             brought
             vp
             in
             the
             feare
             ,
             and
             nurture
             of
             the
             Lord
             :
          
           as
           the
           common
           custome
           of
           our
           Nobilitie
           ,
           and
           Gentrie
           is
           ;
           )
           to
           Wantonnesse
           ,
           Idlenesse
           ,
           Voluptuousnesse
           ,
           Epicurisme
           ,
           and
           all
           excesse
           of
           Sensualitie
           ,
           Pleasure
           ,
           Vanitie
           ,
           Pride
           ,
           and
           carnall
           iolliti●
           ;
           as
           if
           wee
           tooke
           delight
           ,
           and
           pleasure
           in
           our
           owne
           destruction
           ;
           or
           ment
           wilfully
           to
           incurre
           the
           very
           worst
           ,
           and
           vttermost
           of
           Gods
           heauiest
           Iudgements
           ?
           What
           ,
           haue
           wee
           not
           ●ggreuated
           ,
           and
           multiplied
           our
           iniquities
           ,
           and
           sinnes
           sufficiently
           already
           ,
           but
           that
           wee
           must
           thus
           intend
           ,
           and
           
           increase
           them
           more
           ,
           and
           more
           ?
           are
           we
           not
           yet
           deepe
           enough
           in
           Gods
           displeasure
           ,
           that
           we
           thus
           pro●oke
           ,
           and
           grieue
           him
           further
           euery
           day
           ?
           or
           doe
           wee
           thinke
           to
           auocate
           ,
           or
           diuert
           Gods
           Iudgements
           ,
           or
           to
           mooue
           him
           to
           compassionate
           vs
           ,
           by
           filling
           vp
           the
           measure
           of
           our
           vnmeasurable
           sinnes
           against
           him
           ?
           or
           are
           wee
           willing
           ,
           and
           desirous
           for
           to
           perish
           ,
           or
           to
           bring
           our selues
           ,
           and
           Countrey
           vnto
           speedie
           ruine
           ,
           that
           we
           are
           now
           more
           vile
           ,
           more
           Sinfull
           ,
           Proud
           ,
           and
           desperately
           wicked
           ,
           d
           
             proclaiming
             our
             Impudency
          
           ,
           Vanitie
           ,
           Idlenesse
           ,
           Hautinesse
           ,
           
             and
             Sinne
             ,
             as
          
           Sodome
           
             did
             ,
             not
             labouring
             once
             to
             hide
             it
             ,
          
           though
           wee
           expect
           ,
           yea
           feele
           Gods
           Plagues
           ,
           and
           Iudgements
           on
           vs
           euery
           moment
           ?
           Alas
           ,
           (
           my
           brethren
           ,
           )
           what
           doe
           you
           meane
           to
           doe
           ,
           or
           which
           wayes
           will
           you
           turne
           your selues
           ?
           will
           you
           wilfully
           cast
           away
           Gods
           Loue
           ,
           and
           Fauour
           :
           and
           subiect
           your selues
           ,
           to
           the
           very
           vtmost
           of
           his
           wrath
           ,
           and
           vengeance
           ?
           will
           you
           still
           prouoke
           the
           Lord
           to
           your
           destruction
           ,
           euen
           beyond
           recouery
           ?
           will
           you
           subiect
           vs
           to
           the
           Spanish
           yoake
           ,
           and
           bondage
           ?
           to
           all
           the
           miseries
           that
           Rome
           ,
           that
           Spaine
           ,
           that
           Heauen
           ,
           or
           Hell
           can
           plot
           against
           vs
           ?
           If
           this
           bee
           your
           intended
           resolution
           ;
           goe
           on
           ,
           and
           take
           your
           fill
           of
           Sinne
           ,
           of
           Pride
           ,
           and
           Vanitie
           :
           I
           will
           not
           interrupt
           you
           .
        
         
           But
           if
           you
           would
           auoid
           ,
           diuert
           ,
           and
           quite
           escape
           that
           ouerrunning
           flood
           ,
           and
           torrent
           of
           Gods
           Iudgements
           ,
           (
           which
           is
           like
           to
           sweepe
           vs
           all
           away
           ,
           wee
           cannot
           tell
           how
           soone
           ,
           )
           which
           our
           sinnes
           now
           call
           for
           ,
           and
           our
           Hearts
           presage
           is
           neere
           at
           hand
           :
           if
           your
           desire
           to
           inioy
           more
           Halcyon
           dayes
           of
           Peace
           ,
           or
           yeeres
           of
           Iubilie
           ,
           and
           full
           prosperitie
           ,
           which
           may
           make
           your
           liues
           a
           very
           Paradise
           ,
           or
           Heauen
           vpon
           Earth
           .
           If
           you
           expect
           any
           further
           repriuall
           at
           the
           hands
           of
           God
           ,
           or
           if
           you
           would
           still
           retaine
           his
           Presence
           ,
           Face
           ,
           and
           Fauour
           ;
           his
           Gospel
           ,
           and
           Protection
           ,
           e
           
             which
             are
             sweeter
             ,
             and
             better
             th●n
             life
             it selfe
             ,
          
           or
           all
           the
           Riches
           ,
           Pleasures
           ,
           and
           Contentments
           ,
           that
           thi●
           World
           can
           yeeld
           you
           :
           or
           if
           you
           are
           now
           vnwilling
           for
           to
           perish
           :
           why
           then
           f
           
             doe
             you
             multiply
             ,
             and
             still
             increase
             your
             sinnes
             ,
             and
             post
             on
             in
             those
             wayes
             of
             P●ide
             ,
             and
             Vanitie
             ,
          
           which
           will
           certainely
           depriue
           vs
           of
           Gods
           Face
           ,
           and
           Fauour
           ,
           and
           all
           our
           Earthly
           comforts
           ,
           
             &
             cause
             vs
             all
             to
             perish
             ?
          
           Is
           this
           
           the
           way
           and
           m●thod
           ,
           t●i●ke
           you
           ,
           to
           app●ase
           Gods
           anger
           ,
           diuert
           ●his
           Iudgem●●●●
           ,
           〈…〉
           his
           fauour
           ,
           to
           rebell
           ,
           an●
           sinne
           against
           him
           mo●●
           ,
           a●●●●re
           ?
           to
           affront
           ,
           and
           dare
           him
           to
           his
           Face
           ,
           with
           our
           bl●●h●●●●●
           Imp●de●cy
           :
           our
           monstrous
           Fashions
           ,
           a●d
           A●●ires
           ?
           our
           g
           
             〈◊〉
             ,
             Whorish
             ,
             and
             Lasciuious
             g●st●●●s
          
           ?
           o●r
           〈◊〉
           ●izled
           ,
           Powdred
           and
           Vnmanly
           L●ck●s
           ,
           and
           Haire
           ?
           or
           m●re
           then
           h
           Sardanapalian
           i●●irilitie
           ,
           which
           i
           
             ●e
             ●e●mes
             not
             Christians
             ,
             o●
             men
             of
             Valo●r
             ?
          
           to
           pr●u●ke
           him
           with
           our
           Cursing
           ,
           Swearing
           ,
           Whored●●●s
           ,
           M●rth●rs
           Vsury
           ,
           Bribery
           ,
           Couetousnesse
           ,
           Oppression
           ,
           I●iusti●e
           ,
           Scurrilitie
           ,
           Ribaldry
           ,
           and
           Heathenish
           conuersati●ns
           ?
           to
           disobey
           his
           Word
           ,
           abuse
           his
           M●rcies
           ,
           and
           Long-suffering
           towards
           vs
           ;
           and
           to
           k
           
             grow
             Incorrigible
             ,
             and
             more
             Sinfull
             vnder
             all
             his
             Iudgements
             ,
             as
             wee
             doe
          
           ?
           Are
           these
           the
           meanes
           to
           compasse
           all
           those
           Fauours
           ,
           which
           wee
           now
           expect
           ,
           or
           to
           exempt
           vs
           from
           those
           heauie
           Iudgements
           ,
           which
           our
           Hearts
           so
           feare
           ?
           Is
           this
           the
           course
           to
           salue
           ,
           to
           settle
           ,
           or
           reunite
           our
           tottering
           ,
           and
           diuided
           State
           ?
           to
           secure
           our Selues
           ,
           our
           Church
           ,
           or
           Kingdome
           here
           at
           home
           ,
           or
           to
           make
           vs
           dreadfull
           to
           ,
           or
           Conquerers
           ouer
           all
           our
           Foes
           ,
           abroad
           ?
           O
           no
           ,
           these
           are
           the
           onely
           wayes
           to
           l●se
           our
           God
           ,
           our Selues
           ,
           our
           Soules
           ,
           our
           Church
           ,
           our
           Countrey
           ,
           all
           Wee
           haue
           ,
           or
           all
           Wee
           hope
           for
           :
           these
           are
           the
           l
           
             onely
             meanes
             to
             heape
             ,
             and
             hasten
             that
             ,
          
           yea
           more
           ,
           vpon
           vs
           then
           ,
           
             We
             feare
          
           :
           these
           are
           the
           m
           
             courses
             by
             which
             W●e
             haue
             wilfully
             cast
             our Selues
             into
             those
             present
             miseries
             ,
             which
             Wee
             feare
             ,
             or
             suffer
             ,
          
           and
           which
           our
           Friends
           about
           vs
           haue
           drunke
           of
           to
           the
           full
           :
           and
           shall
           Wee
           yet
           proceede
           on
           in
           them
           ?
           Haue
           We
           not
           smarted
           enough
           already
           for
           them
           ?
           and
           are
           Wee
           yet
           so
           strangely
           stupid
           ,
           as
           not
           to
           take
           
           warning
           by
           our
           former
           stripes
           ?
           which
           n
           
             will
             be
             doubled
             ,
             an●
             trebled
             yet
             vpon
             vs
             ,
             if
             we
             still
             proceed
             .
          
           O
           therefore
           ,
           (
           Christian
           Readers
           ,
           )
           if
           you
           haue
           any
           sence
           ,
           or
           feeling
           of
           our
           present
           miseries
           :
           any
           apprehention
           of
           our
           future
           dangers
           ,
           vnder
           the
           very
           thoughts
           ,
           and
           feare
           of
           which
           We
           pine
           ,
           and
           languish
           :
           any
           Bowels
           of
           compassion
           ,
           to
           your Selues
           ,
           your
           Countrey
           ,
           or
           Posteritie
           :
           any
           care
           at
           all
           to
           Remooue
           ,
           Diuert
           ,
           or
           Anticipate
           those
           heauie
           Iudgements
           ,
           which
           We
           feare
           ,
           or
           suffer
           :
           or
           to
           reuerse
           that
           fatall
           Curse
           of
           God
           ,
           which
           cleaues
           to
           all
           our
           publike
           Enterprises
           ,
           and
           Designes
           :
           any
           forwardnesse
           to
           regaine
           our
           Ancient
           Glory
           ,
           Victories
           ,
           and
           Renowne
           abroad
           :
           or
           to
           establish
           Vnitie
           ,
           Safetie
           ,
           Peace
           ,
           and
           welfare
           in
           our
           Church
           ,
           or
           State
           at
           home
           :
           or
           any
           Cordiall
           ,
           and
           strong
           Desire
           ,
           to
           retaine
           Gods
           Word
           ,
           his
           Blessing
           ,
           Face
           ,
           and
           Fauour
           still
           among
           vs
           ,
           which
           now
           withdraw
           themselues
           apace
           ,
           as
           if
           they
           had
           no
           pleasure
           in
           vs
           :
           Let
           vs
           now
           ,
           euen
           now
           at
           last
           ,
           after
           so
           many
           warnings
           ,
           and
           Repriualls
           :
           so
           many
           dayes
           of
           Grace
           ,
           and
           Mercie
           ,
           so
           many
           Milde
           ,
           and
           Fatherly
           Chastisements
           ,
           in
           the
           midest
           of
           all
           o
           
             those
             Enemies
          
           ,
           Feares
           ,
           and
           Dangers
           ,
           
             which
             hedge
             vs
             in
             on
             euery
             side
             :
          
           (
           though
           p
           
             Wee
             are
             almost
             sencelesse
             of
             them
             ,
             perchance
             ,
             beca●se
             God
             meanes
             for
             to
             destroy
             vs
             :
          
           )
           abandon
           all
           our
           Brauery
           ,
           Pride
           ,
           and
           Vanitie
           ;
           and
           all
           these
           Cultures
           ,
           Loue-Lockes
           ,
           and
           Disguises
           ,
           which
           blemish
           our
           Profession
           ,
           and
           Arme
           our
           God
           ,
           and
           all
           our
           Enemies
           against
           vs
           ,
           to
           our
           iust
           destruction
           :
           If
           Wee
           will
           now
           lay
           downe
           these
           weapons
           of
           Rebellion
           ,
           which
           bid
           defiance
           to
           the
           Lord
           of
           Hosts
           :
           if
           Wee
           will
           reforme
           
             our
             Heads
             ,
             and
             Hearts
          
           ,
           q
           
             which
             distemper
             all
             our
             other
             members
             ,
             with
             the
             Flux
             of
             sinne
          
           ;
           and
           make
           them
           all
           vnsound
           :
           if
           We
           wil
           yet
           humble
           our
           Soules
           before
           the
           Lord
           for
           all
           our
           sinnes
           ,
           and
           turne
           our
           Heads
           ,
           our
           Hearts
           ,
           our
           Hand●s
           ,
           our
           Eyes
           ,
           and
           Feete
           vnto
           his
           Testimonies
           ,
           without
           any
           more
           d●layes
           :
           r
           
             it
             may
             be
             there
             is
             yet
             a
             day
             of
             Grace
             ,
          
           a
           time
           of
           M●rcy
           ,
           Peace
           ,
           and
           Fauour
           reserued
           for
           vs
           in
           the
           brest
           of
           God
           ,
           and
           wee
           may
           yet
           esc●pe
           those
           sad
           ,
           and
           fatall
           Iudgements
           ,
           w●ich
           God
           now
           threatens
           ,
           and
           we
           feele
           ,
           or
           feare
           :
           But
           if
           we
           still
           walke
           on
           ,
           as
           in
           a
           progresse
           ,
           in
           the
           Effeminacy
           ,
           Pride
           ,
           and
           Vanitie
           of
           our
           
           Liues
           ,
           or
           in
           the
           stubbornnesse
           of
           our
           hard
           ,
           and
           gracelesse
           Hearts
           ,
           from
           euill
           ,
           to
           worse
           ,
           heaping
           vp
           sinne
           ,
           to
           sinne
           ,
           without
           all
           stinte
           ,
           or
           measure
           ,
           s
           
             as
             Wee
             doe
          
           :
           Let
           other
           men
           expect
           ,
           and
           hope
           what
           good
           they
           will
           ;
           I
           for
           my
           owne
           part
           ,
           can
           Prognosticke
           nothing
           ,
           but
           our
           finall
           ruine
           .
           For
           if
           wee
           still
           goe
           on
           in
           sinne
           ,
           in
           despite
           of
           all
           Gods
           Iudgements
           ,
           or
           t
           
             ouercomming
             F●uours
             :
             God
             will
             ,
             he
             must
             ,
             proceed
             in
             wrath
             ,
             and
             vengeance
             :
             so
             that
          
           u
           though
           Moses
           ,
           Daniel
           ,
           Noah
           ,
           Samuell
           ,
           Iob
           ,
           and
           Abraham
           ,
           
             should
             stand
             before
             him
             in
             the
             gappe
             ,
             to
             diuert
             his
             Indign●tion
             ,
             Wrath
             ,
             and
             Iudgements
             from
             vs
             ,
             yet
             his
             minde
             could
             not
             be
             towards
             vs
             ,
             but
             hee
             will
             cast
             vs
             out
             of
             his
             sight
             ;
             and
             send
             vs
             out
             to
             Death
             ,
             to
             Sword
             ,
             to
             Famine
             ,
             and
             Captiuitie
             without
             Redemption
             ,
             till
             we
             perish
             .
          
           O
           therefore
           hearken
           ,
           and
           Repent
           betimes
           ,
           that
           so
           iniquitie
           may
           not
           prooue
           yo●r
           ruine
           .
           And
           if
           you
           would
           bee
           rescued
           from
           Gods
           Iudgements
           ,
           (
           especially
           from
           that
           fatall
           ,
           and
           deforming
           sickenesse
           of
           the
           Poxe
           :
           which
           God
           hath
           now
           certainely
           sent
           vpon
           vs
           ,
           but
           especially
           ,
           vpon
           our
           Gentrie
           ,
           who
           are
           most
           visited
           ,
           and
           af●licted
           with
           it
           ,
           *
           
             as
             hee
             did
             vpon
             the
             hautie
             Daughters
             of
             Zion
             ,
             for
             our
             excessiue
             Pride
             ,
          
           and
           ouer-curious
           decking
           of
           our
           Faces
           ,
           which
           steale
           away
           our
           Hearts
           ,
           our
           Thoughts
           ,
           and
           Time
           from
           God
           ,
           and
           better
           things
           :
           )
           or
           else
           indeared
           in
           his
           Fauour
           :
           then
           wash
           ,
           your
           Heads
           ,
           your
           Hands
           ,
           and
           x
           
             Hearts
             from
             all
             their
             Vanities
             ,
             Pride
             ,
             and
             Wickednesse
             ,
             that
             you
             may
             be
             saued
             :
          
           y
           
             Antidotes
             will
             profit
             nothing
             ,
             as
             long
             as
             they
             are
             besprinkled
             ,
             with
             Poyson
             :
          
           all
           our
           Wishes
           ,
           Teares
           ,
           and
           Prayers
           ,
           or
           the
           Supplications
           of
           others
           of
           Gods
           dearest
           Children
           for
           vs
           ,
           cannot
           auail●
           to
           helpe
           ,
           to
           succor
           ,
           or
           doe
           vs
           any
           good
           ,
           as
           long
           as
           they
           are
           empoysoned
           with
           our
           sinnes
           :
           z
           
             If
             wee
             regard
             but
             any
             iniquitie
             in
             our
             Hearts
             ,
          
           (
           much
           more
           when
           wee
           practise
           nothing
           but
           Sinne
           ,
           and
           all
           excesse
           of
           Pride
           ,
           and
           Vanitie
           in
           our
           liues
           ,
           )
           
             the
             Lord
             will
             not
             heare
             vs
             :
          
           a
           
             yea
             ,
             though
             wee
             make
             many
             Prayers
             to
             him
             ,
             and
             adde
             Fasting
             to
             our
             Prayers
             ,
             to
             make
             them
             more
             auaileable
             ;
             
             yet
             ,
             hee
             will
             not
             regard
             ,
             but
             quite
             reiect
             vs
             :
          
           b
           
             his
             Soule
             shall
             haue
             no
             pleasure
             in
             vs.
          
           O
           turne
           you
           ,
           turne
           you
           ,
           therefore
           from
           all
           the
           Sinne
           ,
           and
           Euill
           of
           your
           doings
           :
           from
           that
           abundance
           of
           Idlenesse
           ,
           and
           superfluitie
           of
           Pride
           ,
           and
           Vanitie
           which
           hath
           ouer●pred
           our
           Nation
           :
           from
           all
           those
           Antique
           ,
           Effeminate
           ,
           c
           Deforming
           ,
           Strange
           ,
           and
           Vnchristian
           Attires
           ,
           Fashions
           ,
           and
           Disguises
           ,
           which
           transforme
           vs
           into
           sundry
           Monsters
           ,
           and
           almost
           depriue
           vs
           of
           our
           Naturall
           ,
           and
           Humane
           s●apes
           :
           that
           so
           wee
           may
           cloathe
           our selues
           with
           Iesus
           Christ
           ,
           d
           
             who
             will
             neuer
             comply
             ,
             nor
             suite
             with
             such
             Attires
             ,
             or
             those
             who
             are
             deuoted
             to
             them
             .
          
           And
           if
           we
           will
           be
           Pranking
           ,
           and
           Tricking
           vp
           our selues
           ,
           let
           vs
           deuote
           our
           Thoughts
           ,
           our
           paines
           ,
           and
           Time
           ,
           to
           the
           inward
           Culture
           of
           our
           Immortall
           Soules
           ,
           which
           now
           lye
           quite
           neglected
           ,
           whiles
           our
           Hairie
           excrements
           are
           so
           much
           adored
           .
           These
           Soules
           of
           ours
           ,
           which
           now
           we
           so
           much
           vnderualue
           ,
           as
           to
           preferre
           the
           very
           vainest
           Vanities
           of
           the
           World
           before
           them
           ;
           are
           the
           Spouse
           ,
           and
           Loue
           of
           Christ
           :
           the
           very
           Palace
           ,
           and
           Temple
           of
           the
           Sacred
           Trinitie
           :
           the
           very
           Wealth
           ,
           and
           totall
           Summe
           of
           all
           we
           haue
           :
           O
           then
           ,
           let
           vs
           cloathe
           ,
           and
           de●ke
           these
           Soules
           of
           ours
           ,
           
             with
             the
             robes
             of
             Iesus
             Christ
             his
             Righteousnesse
             :
             with
          
           e
           
             the
             cloathing
             of
             wrought
             Gold
             ;
             the
             raiment
             of
             Needle-Worke
          
           ;
           the
           transplendent
           Iewels
           ,
           and
           Pearles
           of
           Grace
           ,
           and
           with
           the
           whole
           Wardrobe
           ,
           and
           Cabinet
           of
           Heauen
           ;
           that
           so
           wee
           may
           euen
           rauish
           the
           very
           Heart
           of
           Christ
           ,
           f
           
             and
             make
             him
             sicke
             of
             Loue
             :
          
           And
           if
           we
           will
           needes
           adorne
           our
           bodies
           too
           :
           g
           
             let
             vs
             Paint
             our
             Faces
             with
             the
             candor
             of
             Simplicitie
             ,
             and
             Vermilian-blush
             of
             Chastitie
             :
             and
             our
             Eyes
             with
             Modestie
             :
             let
             Silence
             ,
             or
             Holy
             conference
             ,
             bee
             the
             ornament
             of
             our
             Lips
             ;
             the
             Word
             of
             God
             our
             Earings
             ,
             and
             the
             Yoake
             of
             Christ
             our
             Necke-bracelets
             :
             Let
             vs
             submit
             our
             Heads
             to
             Christ
             ,
             and
             then
             they
             are
             sufficiently
             ,
             adorned
             :
             Let
             our
             hands
             bee
             busied
             with
             the
             Distaffe
             ,
             or
             some
             other
             honest
             imployment
             ,
             of
             our
             generall
             ,
             or
             speciall
             callings
             :
             and
             our
             Feete
             shod
             with
             the
             preparation
             of
             the
             Gospel
             of
             Peace
             :
             which
             makes
             them
             more
             rich
             ,
             and
             louely
             ,
             then
             if
             they
             
             were
             clad
             in
             Gold
             :
             Let
             vs
             cloathe
             our selues
             with
             the
             Silke
             of
             Honestie
             ,
             the
             Laune
             of
             Sanctitie
             ,
             and
             the
             Purple
             of
             Chastitie
             :
             Taliter
             pigmentatae
             Deum
             habebitis
             amatorem
             :
          
           So
           shall
           our
           God
           bee
           inamored
           with
           vs
           ,
           and
           attoned
           towards
           vs
           :
           so
           shall
           his
           Iudgements
           bee
           diuerted
           ,
           his
           Fauour
           regained
           ,
           his
           Mercies
           enlarged
           ,
           his
           Gospel
           continued
           ,
           our
           Foes
           subuerted
           ,
           our
           Church
           reformed
           ,
           our
           Kingdome
           established
           ,
           our
           Grieuances
           redressed
           ,
           our
           Feares
           remooued
           ,
           our
           Peace
           prolonged
           ,
           and
           our
           Soules
           eternally
           saued
           ,
           h
           
             in
             that
             Great
             ,
             and
             terrible
             Day
             of
             the
             Lord
             ,
             wherein
             the
             loftie
             lookes
             of
             Man
             shall
             be
             humbled
             ,
             and
             the
             hautinesse
             of
             Men
             shall
             bee
             bowed
             downe
             ,
             and
             the
             wrath
             of
             the
             Lord
             of
             Hosts
             ,
             shall
             rest
             vpon
             euery
             Proud
             ,
             and
             Loftie
             person
             ,
             who
             is
             high
             ,
             and
             lifted
             vp
             ,
             to
             bring
             him
             low
             ,
             that
             the
             Lord
             alone
             ,
             may
             be
             exalted
             in
             that
             day
             .
          
        
         
           Now
           this
           Lord
           ,
           and
           God
           of
           Blessing
           ,
           Blesse
           this
           poore
           Treatise
           ,
           to
           the
           Soul●s
           of
           many
           ,
           which
           I
           haue
           presumed
           for
           to
           publish
           ,
           not
           out
           of
           any
           Singular
           ,
           or
           Nouellizing
           Spirit
           ,
           (
           as
           some
           may
           chance
           to
           thinke
           ;
           because
           it
           treates
           of
           such
           a
           Subiect
           ;
           in
           which
           none
           else
           haue
           euer
           trauelled
           to
           my
           knowledge
           :
           )
           or
           out
           of
           any
           Vaine-glorious
           humour
           of
           purchasing
           applause
           from
           others
           ,
           or
           venting
           of
           my
           owne
           conceites
           :
           but
           out
           of
           a
           sincere
           ,
           and
           true
           desire
           ,
           of
           confining
           English-men
           ,
           and
           such
           as
           beare
           the
           name
           of
           Christians
           ,
           to
           English
           ,
           h
           
             and
             true
             Christian
             Fashions
             ,
             and
             Attires
             :
          
           to
           stop
           the
           ou●r-flowing
           Sinnes
           ,
           and
           Monstrous
           vanities
           of
           these
           our
           Times
           ,
           (
           which
           farre
           exceed
           all
           former
           Precedents
           ;
           and
           finde
           either
           none
           ,
           or
           little
           publike
           Opposition
           :
           )
           and
           so
           ,
           as
           much
           as
           in
           mee
           lies
           ,
           to
           turne
           away
           that
           blacke
           ,
           and
           gloomie
           Cloude
           of
           Wrath
           ,
           and
           Vengeance
           ,
           which
           now
           hangs
           houering
           ouer
           all
           our
           heads
           ,
           threatning
           a
           sodaine
           Storm
           of
           Blood
           ,
           of
           Miserie
           ,
           Ruine
           ,
           and
           Desolation
           to
           vs
           ,
           vnlesse
           ,
           we
           thorowly
           ,
           and
           speedily
           Repent
           :
           In
           which
           if
           I
           haue
           erred
           in
           any
           particular
           ,
           as
           well
           I
           may
           ,
           because
           I
           haue
           walked
           in
           an
           vntroden
           p●th
           ,
           and
           had
           no
           foote-steps
           but
           mine
           owne
           to
           follow
           ,
           (
           though
           some
           are
           so
           Malicious
           to
           report
           abroad
           ;
           that
           my
           Workes
           ,
           th●y
           k
           
             are
             some
             others
             ,
             not
             mine
             owne
          
           ;
           because
           they
           haue
           little
           else
           to
           carpe
           against
           them
           :
           )
           I
           hope
           ●y
           good
           intention
           shall
           mitigate
           my
           Errors
           for
           the
           present
           :
           and
           my
           
           Penne
           correct
           th●m
           ,
           if
           once
           informed
           of
           them
           ,
           for
           the
           future
           ;
           so
           that
           I
           neede
           not
           feare
           that
           Schoole-boyes
           breeching
           for
           th●m
           ,
           which●
           some
           Pedantique
           Cl●rikes
           threaten
           to
           mee
           ;
           who
           for
           all
           their
           out-side
           Pompe
           ,
           their
           Doctorated
           ,
           l
           
             or
             B●a●d●d-gra●itie
          
           ,
           de●●rue
           the
           Schoole-boyes
           lash
           ,
           m
           
             perchance
             as
             w●ll
             as
             I
          
           ,
           who
           neither
           regard
           their
           causelesse
           Censures
           ,
           Scoffes
           ,
           and
           Calumnies
           ,
           nor
           yet
           feare
           their
           Threates
           .
           If
           I
           haue
           causlesly
           n
           
             stirred
             vp
             their
             Choller
          
           ,
           or
           tongues
           against
           Mee
           ,
           or
           my
           Bookes
           ,
           by
           
             gla●cing
             at
             their
             Pride
             ,
             Pluralities
             ,
             Idlenesse
             ,
          
           *
           
             Nonresid●ncie
             ,
             or
             Vitious
             Lines
          
           ,
           o
           
             which
             are
             impatient
             of
             the
             lash
             ,
          
           though
           now
           perchance
           they
           need
           it
           :
           or
           in
           that
           I
           am
           a
           Laicke
           onely
           ,
           not
           a
           Minister
           ,
           and
           yet
           presume
           to
           Write
           in
           others
           Silence
           :
           (
           whereas
           p
           
             euery
             Christian
             is
             in
             trueth
             ,
             an
             holy
             Priest
             ,
             to
             offer
             vp
             Spirituall
             Sacrifices
             acceptible
             vnto
             God
             ,
             by
             Iesus
             Christ
             :
          
           q
           
             to
             rebuke
             his
             neighbour
             in
             any
             wise
             ,
             and
             not
             to
             suffer
             sinne
             vpon
             him
          
           ;
           (
           especially
           ,
           in
           Dangerous
           ,
           and
           sinfull
           Times
           ,
           which
           threaten
           Desolation
           ,
           both
           to
           Church
           ,
           and
           State
           :
           )
           and
           r
           
             to
             contend
             earnestly
             ,
             for
             the
             Faith
             of
             the
             Gospel
             ,
             which
             was
             once
             deliuered
             to
             the
             Saints
             :
          
           as
           well
           ,
           as
           Clergie
           men
           ;
           what
           euer
           Papist
           ,
           or
           others
           mutter
           to
           the
           contrary
           :
           )
           or
           in
           that
           I
           haue
           displayed
           their
           Popish
           ,
           and
           Arminian
           Doctrines
           ,
           Plots
           ,
           and
           Proiects
           to
           the
           World
           ,
           which
           they
           would
           yet
           keepe
           vailed
           till
           their
           ends
           were
           wrought
           :
           or
           blamed
           them
           ,
           s
           
             for
             neglecting
             their
             Ministrie
             ,
             and
             merging
             themselues
             in
             Secular
             affaires
             :
          
           I
           onely
           wish
           them
           so
           much
           Grace
           ,
           and
           Wisedome
           ,
           as
           to
           grow
           angry
           ,
           and
           displeased
           with
           themselues
           ,
           and
           these
           their
           Sinnes
           ,
           and
           Errors
           ;
           that
           so
           they
           may
           in
           time
           reforme
           them
           :
           t
           
             not
             
             with
             mee
          
           ;
           u
           
             who
             beare
             no
             mallice
             to
             their
             persons
             ,
             (
             much
             lesse
             vnto
             their
             High
             ,
             and
             holy
             Function
             ,
             which
             I
             honour
             :
             )
             but
             to
             their
             Errors
             ,
             Sinnes
             ;
             and
             Vices
             ,
             which
             I
             onely
             mention
             to
             reclaime
             them
             ,
             not
             defame
             them
             :
             that
             so
             those
             Pastors
             ,
          
           x
           
             whose
             ill
             examples
             Vitiate
             ,
             and
             cause
             their
             Flockes
             to
             erre
             ,
             if
             not
             all
             Christendome
             for
             to
             suffer
             :
             )
             being
             thorowly
             reformed
             ,
             both
             in
             Life
             ,
             and
             Doctrine
             :
             the
             straying
             Sheepe
             ,
          
           (
           which
           now
           are
           Posting
           after
           sundry
           Sinnes
           ,
           and
           Vanities
           ,
           and
           those
           especially
           ,
           which
           I
           haue
           here
           oppugned
           :
           )
           might
           be
           more
           easily
           ,
           and
           speedily
           ,
           recalled
           from
           these
           wayes
           of
           Sinne
           ,
           which
           are
           like
           to
           lead
           both
           them
           ,
           and
           vs
           vnto
           destruction
           :
           and
           so
           both
           Sheepe
           ,
           and
           Pastors
           ,
           our
           Church
           ,
           and
           State
           ;
           our
           Zion
           ,
           and
           Ierusalem
           ,
           yet
           preserued
           ,
           in
           despite
           of
           all
           their
           Enemies
           :
           Which
           exact
           ,
           and
           speedy
           reformation
           ,
           the
           God
           of
           Mercies
           grant
           now
           vnto
           vs
           all
           ,
           for
           his
           Sonne
           ,
           and
           Mercies
           sake
           ,
           Amen
           .
        
         
           
             The
             vnfained
             wel-wisher
             of
             thy
             priuate
             ,
             and
             the
             publique
             welfare
             .
             
               WILLIAM
               PRYNNE
            
             .
          
        
      
    
     
       
         
         
           THE
           VNLOVELINESSE
           ,
           OF
           LOVE-LOCKES
           .
        
         
           INfinite
           and
           many
           are
           the
           sinfull
           ,
           strange
           ,
           and
           monstrous
           Vanities
           ,
           which
           this
           Vnconstant
           ,
           Vaine
           ,
           Fantastique
           ,
           Idle
           ,
           Proud
           ,
           Effeminate
           ,
           and
           wanton
           Age
           of
           ours
           ,
           hath
           Hatched
           ,
           and
           Produced
           in
           all
           the
           parts
           ,
           and
           corners
           of
           the
           World
           ;
           but
           especially
           ,
           in
           this
           our
           English
           climate
           ;
           which
           like
           another
           a
           Affricke
           ,
           is
           alwayes
           bringing
           foorth
           
             some
             New
             ,
             some
             Strange
             ,
             Misshapen
             ,
             or
             Prodigious
             formes
             ,
          
           and
           Fashions
           ,
           euery
           moment
           .
        
         
           Not
           to
           insist
           vpon
           those
           Lasciuious
           ,
           Immodest
           ,
           Whorish
           ,
           or
           vngodly
           Fashions
           ,
           and
           Attires
           ,
           which
           Metamorphise
           ,
           and
           Transforme
           ,
           our
           Light
           ,
           and
           Giddie
           Females
           of
           the
           Superior
           and
           Gentile
           ranke
           ,
           into
           sundry
           Antique
           ,
           Horred
           ,
           and
           Out-landish
           shapes
           ,
           from
           day
           ,
           to
           day
           :
           which
           Fashions
           ,
           and
           Attires
           both
           b
           
             God
             himselfe
          
           ,
           c
           
             with
             sundry
             Fathers
             ,
             and
          
           *
           
             Moderne
             Aut●ors
             ,
             haue
             punctually
             condemned
             :
          
           
           Nor
           yet
           to
           mention
           ,
           that
           Meretricious
           ,
           Execrable
           ,
           and
           Odious
           Art
           of
           Face-painting
           ,
           (
           a
           Vice
           so
           rife
           among
           vs
           ,
           )
           which
           d
           
             God
             himselfe
          
           ,
           which
           e
           Fathers
           ,
           which
           f
           
             Moderne
             Christian
             Authors
          
           ,
           and
           g
           
             sundry
             Pagans
             ,
             haue
             Sentenced
             ,
             and
             Branded
             ;
             as
             a
             meere
             inuention
             of
             the
             Deuill
             :
             as
             an
             Vnnaturall
             ,
             Detestable
             ,
             Heathenish
             ,
             Proud
             ,
             Lasciuious
             ,
             Whorish
             ,
             and
             Infernall
             practise
             ,
             peculiar
             vnto
             none
             but
             audacious
             Whores
             ,
             and
             Stu●pets
             ,
             or
             persons
             desperately
             Wicked
             :
             as
             a
             Baite
             ,
             a
             Snare
             ,
             or
             meere
             allectiue
             to
             Inescate
             ,
             and
             Inamour
             others
             with
             vs
             ;
             as
             an
             Art
             that
             offers
             violence
             vnto
             God
             himselfe
             ,
             in
             obliterating
             that
             Naturall
             ,
             and
             liuely
             Image
             ,
             Forme
             ,
             and
             Beautie
             ,
             which
             he
             hath
             stamped
             on
             his
             Creatures
             :
             in
             Correcting
             ,
             Changing
             ,
             and
             Nullifying
             of
             his
             Worke
             ;
             and
             so
             taxing
             him
             for
             an
             Imperfect
             ,
             Bungling
             ,
             or
             Vnskilfull
             Workeman
             :
             in
             preferring
             those
             artificiall
             Faces
             ,
             and
             Infernall
             varnishes
             ,
             which
             Satan
             hath
             Portraitured
             ,
             and
             set
             out
             to
             Sale
             ;
             before
             that
             Naturall
             ,
             and
             comely
             Countenance
             ,
             Face
             ,
             and
             Feature
             ,
             which
             Gods
             owne
             Curious
             ,
             and
             neuer-erring
             Finger
             hath
             carued
             out
             vnto
             vs
             :
             in
             changing
             that
             into
             a
             Counterfeite
             ,
             False
             ,
             and
             fained
             Picture
             ,
             or
             a
             Rotten
             ,
             painted
             Statue
             ,
             which
             he
             hath
             made
             ,
             a
             Reall
             ,
             Liuely
             ,
             Rationall
             ,
             and
             holy
             Creature
             :
             and
             as
             a
             Pernicious
             ,
             and
             Soule-deuouring
             Euill
             ,
             which
             without
             Repentance
             ,
             Dammes
             all
             such
             as
             vse
             it
             ,
             to
             the
             depthes
             of
             Hell
             ,
             from
             which
             there
             is
             n●
             Redemption
             :
             and
             causeth
             God
             to
             forget
             ,
             yea
             ,
             not
             to
             know
             them
             here
             ;
             and
             to
             disclaime
             ,
             and
             vtterly
             renounce
             them
             in
             the
             day
             of
             Iudgement
             :
             because
             they
             want
             that
             royall
             Image
             ,
             and
             Superscription
             ,
             which
             Hee
             had
             stamped
             on
             them
          
           ;
           which
           I
           would
           our
           Painted
           Iezabels
           ,
           Dames
           ,
           and
           Ladyes
           would
           consider
           ,
           in
           a
           Deliberate
           ,
           Cordiall
           ,
           and
           Soule-affecting
           manner
           ,
           for
           feare
           they
           feele
           the
           smart
           ,
           and
           terrour
           of
           it
           at
           the
           last
           :
           Not
           to
           insist
           (
           I
           say
           )
           
           on
           these
           ,
           or
           many
           such
           like
           sinnes
           and
           vanities
           of
           our
           female
           sex
           ,
           which
           would
           requi●e
           a
           large
           and
           ample
           volume
           to
           batter
           and
           confound
           them
           :
           I
           haue
           resolued
           for
           the
           present
           ,
           to
           single
           out
           one
           sinful
           ,
           shamefull
           ,
           and
           vncomely
           vanitie
           ,
           with
           which
           to
           grapple
           ;
           which
           hath
           lately
           seised
           on
           many
           effeminate
           ,
           loose
           ,
           licentiou●
           ,
           singular
           ,
           fantastique
           ,
           and
           vaine-glorious
           perso●s●
           of
           our
           masculine
           ,
           and
           more
           noble
           Sex
           :
           to
           wit
           ,
           the
           nourishing
           and
           wearing
           of
           vnnaturall
           ,
           shamefull
           ,
           and
           vnlouely
           Lock●s
           ,
           or
           Loue-lock●s
           ,
           (
           as
           they
           stile
           them
           :
           )
           which
           now
           b●gin
           to
           grow
           into
           a
           h
           
             common
             ,
             approoued
          
           ,
           and
           receiued
           fashion
           ,
           or
           vse
           among
           vs.
           
        
         
           These
           Loue●lockes
           ,
           or
           E●re-lockes
           ,
           in
           which
           too
           many
           of
           our
           Natio●
           haue
           of
           late
           begun
           to
           glory
           :
           what
           euer
           they
           may
           seeme
           to
           bee
           in
           the
           eyes
           ,
           and
           iudgements
           of
           many
           humorous
           ,
           singular
           ,
           ●ffeminate
           ,
           ruff●inly
           ,
           vaine-glorious
           ,
           or
           time
           seruing
           pe●sons
           ,
           who
           repute
           and
           deeme
           them
           a
           very
           generous
           ,
           necessary
           ,
           beautifull
           ,
           and
           comely
           orname●t
           :
           are
           yet
           notwithstanding●
           but
           so
           many
           i
           badges
           of
           infamie
           ,
           effeminacy
           ,
           vanitie
           ,
           singularitie
           ,
           pride
           ,
           lasciuiousnesse
           ,
           and
           shame
           ,
           in
           the
           eyes
           of
           God
           ,
           and
           in
           the
           iudgement
           of
           all
           godly
           Christians
           ,
           and
           Graue
           or
           Ciuill
           men
           :
           yea
           ,
           they
           are
           such
           vnnaturall
           ,
           sinfull
           ,
           and
           vnlawfull
           ornaments
           ,
           that
           it
           is
           altogether
           vnseemely
           ,
           and
           vnlawful
           for
           any
           to
           nourish
           ,
           vse
           ,
           or
           weare
           them
           .
           Lest
           this
           should
           seeme
           an
           harsh
           ,
           a
           ●alse
           ,
           or
           idle
           Paradox
           ,
           to
           Ruffians
           ,
           and
           such
           fantastique
           persons
           as
           are
           delighted
           in
           them
           .
           I
           will
           here
           propound
           some
           arguments
           ,
           and
           reasons
           to
           euince
           this
           true
           ,
           though
           strange
           and
           new
           Conclusion
           :
        
         
           
             That
             the
             nourishing
             ,
             vsing
             ,
             or
             wearing
             of
             Lockes
             ,
             or
             Loue-lockes
             ,
             is
             vtterly
             v●see●ely
             ,
             odious
             ,
             and
             vnlawfull
             vnto
             Christians
             :
          
           and
           thus
           I
           prooue
           it
           .
        
         
           First
        
         
           
             That
             which
             had
             its
             birth
             ,
             its
             sou●se
             ,
             and
             pedegree
             fro●
             the
             very
             Deuill
             hims●lfe
             ,
             must
             needes
             bee
             odio●s
             ,
             vnlawfull
             ,
             and
             abominable
             ,
             vnto
             Christians
             .
          
           
           
             But
             these
             our
             Loue-lockes
             had
             their
             birth
             ,
             their
             sourse
             ,
             and
             pedigree
             from
             the
             very
             Deuill
             himselfe
             .
          
           
             
               Therefore
               they
               must
               needes
               bee
               Odious
               ,
               Vnlawfull
               ,
               and
               Abominable
               vnto
               Christians
               .
            
          
        
         
           The
           Maior
           must
           bee
           yeelded
           ,
           because
           no
           good
           thing
           can
           proceede
           from
           him
           ,
           who
           is
           all
           and
           onely
           euill
           ,
           both
           in
           himselfe
           ,
           and
           all
           his
           actions
           ,
           as
           the
           Deuill
           is
           :
           the
           Minor
           I
           shall
           backe
           and
           euidence
           ,
           by
           the
           authority
           of
           Tertullian
           ,
           who
           informes
           vs
           :
           that
           k
           
             all
             things
             which
             are
             not
             of
             God
             ,
             are
             certainely
             the
             Deuils
             :
          
           But
           the
           wearing
           ,
           and
           nourishing
           of
           these
           Loue-lockes
           ,
           is
           not
           from
           God
           ,
           (
           no
           ,
           nor
           yet
           from
           any
           of
           his
           Saints
           and
           Children
           ,
           with
           whom
           they
           were
           neuer
           in
           vse
           as
           we
           can
           read
           of
           ;
           )
           therefore
           they
           must
           needes
           b●e
           from
           the
           Deuill
           :
           And
           that
           they
           were
           so
           indeed
           ,
           wee
           haue
           the
           expresse
           authoritie
           ,
           of
           a
           learn●d
           ,
           la●e
           ,
           and
           reuerend
           Historian
           ;
           who
           i●formes
           vs
           in
           expresse
           tearmes
           :
           l
           
             That
             our
             sinister
             ,
             and
             vnlouely
             Loue-lockes
             ,
             had
             their
             generation
             ,
             birth
             ,
             and
             pedigree
             from
             the
             Heathenish
             ,
             and
             Idolatrous
             Virginians
             ,
             who
             tooke
             their
             patterne
             f●●●
             their
             Deuill
             Ockeus
             :
             who
             vsually
             appeared
             to
             them
             in
             〈…〉
             e
             of
             a
             man
             ,
             with
             a
             long
             blacke
             Locke
             on
             the
             left
             side
             of
             〈◊〉
             head
             ,
             hanging
             downe
             to
             his
             feete
             :
          
           so
           that
           if
           wee
           will
           resolue
           the
           generation
           of
           our
           Loue-lockes
           ,
           into
           their
           first
           and
           true
           originall
           ;
           the
           
             Virginian
             D●uill
             Ockeus
          
           ,
           will
           prooue
           to
           be
           the
           naturall
           Father
           ,
           and
           inuentor
           of
           them
           .
           And
           shall
           we
           then
           ,
           who
           professe
           our selues
           Christians
           ;
           we
           who
           haue
           giuen
           vp
           our
           names
           to
           Christ
           ,
           and
           so
           solemnely
           vowed
           ,
           and
           protested
           vnto
           God
           in
           our
           very
           Baptisme
           :
           
             to
             forsake
             the
             Deuill
             and
             all
             his
             Workes
          
           ;
           turne
           such
           prodigious
           ,
           and
           incarnate
           Deuils
           ,
           as
           to
           imitate
           the
           very
           Deuill
           himselfe
           ,
           in
           this
           his
           guise
           and
           portraiture
           ,
           which
           wee
           haue
           so
           seriously
           renounced
           in
           our
           very
           first
           initiation
           ,
           and
           admittance
           into
           the
           Church
           of
           Christ
           ?
           Certainely
           ,
           if
           the
           Deuill
           himselfe
           were
           the
           first
           inuentor
           of
           these
           fantastique
           and
           vaineglorious
           Loue-lockes
           ;
           this
           very
           thing
           doeth
           stampe
           such
           an
           vnlouelinesse
           ,
           
           and
           vnlawfulnesse
           vpon
           them
           ,
           as
           should
           cause
           all
           such
           who
           beare
           the
           name
           ,
           or
           face
           of
           Christians
           ,
           to
           abhorre
           them
           :
           this
           is
           my
           first
           argument
           .
        
         
           Secondly
           .
        
         
           Admit
           ,
           that
           this
           obiection
           should
           chance
           to
           faile
           me
           ,
           (
           though
           I
           know
           not
           how
           it
           can
           well
           be
           shifted
           off
           :
           )
           yet
           thus
           I
           argue
           in
           the
           second
           place
           .
        
         
           
             That
             which
             was
             ,
             and
             is
             an
             Idle
             ,
             Foolish
             ,
             Vaine
             ,
             Ridiculous
             ,
             Effeminate
             ,
             and
             Heathenish
             fashion
             ,
             vse
             ,
             and
             custome
             ,
             of
             Idolatrous
             ,
             Rude
             ,
             Lasciuious
             ,
             and
             Effeminate
             Infidels
             ,
             and
             Pagans
             ,
             must
             needes
             bee
             Sinfull
             ,
             and
             Vnlawfull
             .
          
           
             But
             such
             is
             the
             nourishing
             ,
             and
             wearing
             of
             these
             Loue-lockes
             .
          
           
             
               Therefore
               they
               must
               needes
               be
               Sinfull
               ,
               and
               Vnlawfull
               .
            
          
        
         
           Th●
           Maior
           is
           irrefragable
           :
           because
           God
           himselfe
           hath
           expr●sly
           Commanded
           all
           Christians
           whatsoeuer
           ;
           m
           
             not
             to
             imitate
             ,
             vse
             ,
             or
             follow
             ,
             the
             vaine
             ,
             vnnaturall
             ,
             ridiculous
             ,
             Effemi●ate
             ,
             or
             Heathenish
             Customes●
             Fashions
             ,
             Guises
             ,
             Rites
             ,
             or
             Habits
             of
             Infidels
             ,
             Pagans
             ,
             Wicked
             ,
             or
             Worldly
             men
             ,
             but
             vtterly
             to
             abandon
             and
             disclaime
             them
             ;
             because
             Christ
             Iesus
             hath
             shed
             his
             rich
             and
             pretious
             Blood
             ,
             of
             purpose
             to
             redeeme
             and
             free
             them
             from
             them
             :
          
        
         
           The
           Minor
           I
           shall
           euidence
           by
           sundry
           Testimonies
           :
           It
           is
           storied
           of
           the
           Effeminate
           ,
           Luxurious
           ,
           and
           Heathenish
           Sybaerites
           ;
           n
           
             that
             it
             was
             the
             common
             custome
             of
             their
             Citie
             ,
             for
             their
             Youthes
             and
             Pages
             to
             weare
             ,
             and
             nourish
             Loue-lockes
             tyed
             vp
             in
             golden
             Ribbands
             :
          
           o
           
             The
             Ancient
             Germanes
             did
             vse
             to
             weare
             long
             red
             Haire
             tyed
             vp
             in
             a
             knot
             ,
             as
             our
             Loue-lockes
             sometimes
             are
             :
             The
             Heathenish
             ,
             Barbarous
             ,
             and
             Bloody
          
           p
           
             Tartars
             ,
             doe
             vsually
             shaue
             the
             forepart
             of
             their
             Heads
             to
             their
             Crownes
             ,
             from
             one
             Eare
             to
             the
             other
             ,
             suffering
             their
             Haire
             to
             grow
             long
             on
             the
             hinder
             part
             of
             their
             Heads
             ,
             like
             to
             our
             Women
             ,
             of
             which
             they
             make
             two
             traces
             ,
             or
             Loue-lockes
             ,
             which
             they
             tie
             vp
             behinde
             their
             eares
             .
          
           The
           Infidell
           ,
           and
           Idolatrous
           q
           
             Virginians
             ,
             doe
             weare
             a
             
             long
             Loue-locke
             on
             the
             left
             side
             of
             their
             Heads
          
           (
           as
           our
           English
           Ru●fians
           doe
           )
           
             in
             imitation
             of
             Ockeus
             their
             Deuill-god
             :
             whence
             it
             was
             ,
             that
             a
             Virginian
             comming
             into
             England
             ,
             blamed
             our
             English
             men
             for
             not
             wea●ing
             a
             long
             locke
             as
             they
             did
             :
             affirming
             the
             God
             which
             wee
             worship●
             to
             bee
             no
             true
             God
             ,
             because
             hee
             had
             no
             Loue-locke
             ,
             as
             their
             Deuill
             Ockeus
             hath
             .
             The
          
           r
           
             Heathenish
             ,
             and
             Pagan
             Inhabitants
             of
             Duharhe
             doe
             cut
             their
             Haire
             ,
             leauing
             onely
             two
             curled
             L●ckes
             hanging
             downe
             from
             th●ir
             Temples
             ,
             which
             they
             ●ye
             vp
             vnder
             their
             Chinnes
             :
             which
             Eare-lockes
             ,
             the
             Author
             stiles
             a
             pestilent
             custome
             :
          
           s
           
             In
             Mexico
             there
             was
             a
             Monasterie
             of
             young
             men
             ,
             who
             shaued
             the
             former
             part
             of
             their
             Heads
             ,
             letting
             the
             Haire
             on
             the
             h●nder
             part
             to
             grow
             ,
             about
             the
             breadth
             of
             foure
             fingers
             ,
             which
             they
             ●yed
             vp
             in
             trusses●
             The
          
           t
           
             Maxyes
             did
             vse
             t●
             pole
             the
             lef●
             side
             of
             their
             Heads
             ,
          
           (
           as
           our
           Loue-locke
           wearers
           doe
           the
           right
           ,
           )
           
             suffering
             the
             Haire
             on
             the
             right
             side
             to
             grow
             long
             ,
             in
             nature
             of
             our
             Loue-lockes
             .
          
           u
           
             The
             Priests
             of
             Sybil●
             called
             Curetes
             ,
             the
             AE●olians
             ,
             Arabians
             ,
             Ionians
             ,
             Mysians
             ,
             and
             Machlians
             ,
             did
             vse
             to
             pole
             the
             forepart
             of
             their
             Heads
             ,
             lest
             their
             Enemies
             should
             take
             hold
             of
             their
             Haire
             ;
             and
             so
             gaine
             aduantage
             of
             them
             in
             their
             Warres
          
           :
           leauing
           their
           Haire
           long
           behinde
           .
           x
           Musouius
           in
           his
           Booke
           de
           
             Tonsura●
             makes
             mention
             of
             some
             Pagans
             ,
             who
             did
             not
             pole
             all
             their
             Head
             alike
             ,
             but
             did
             cut
             their
             Haire
             somewhat
             short
             before
             ,
             and
             let
             it
             grow
             long
             behinde
             :
             This
          
           (
           saith
           hee
           )
           
             though
             it
             may
             seeme
             to
             bee
             somewhat
             comely
             ,
             yet
             it
             hath
             much
             deformitie
             in
             it
             ,
             neither
             doeth
             it
             any
             whit
             differ
             from
             the
             culture
             ,
             and
             elegancie
             of
             Women
             :
             for
             they
             doe
             plaite
             some
             parts
             of
             their
             Hair●
             ;
             other
             parts
             of
             it
             they
             suffer
             to
             hang
             downe
             at
             length
             ,
             and
             the
             rest
             th●y
             dresse
             after
             another
             fashion●
             that
             they
             may
             seeme
             more
             beautifull
             .
             In
             like
             manner
             men
             who
             are
             thus
             polled
             ,
             bewray
             that
             they
             desire
             to
             s●eme
             faire
             to
             those
             whom
             they
             study
             to
             please●
             whil●s
             they
             cut
             away
             some
             of
             their
             Haire
             ,
             and
             compose
             the
             rest
             in
             such
             a
             manner
             ,
             as
             may
             make
             them
             seeme
             more
             beautifull
             a●ong
             Women
             and
             Children
             ,
             whose
             praise
             they
             doe
             affect
             :
             
             which
             is
             an
             Effeminate
             ,
             Womanish
             ,
             Voluptuou●
             ,
             and
             Vnmanly
             thing
             :
          
           A
           worthy
           censure
           of
           a
           Pagan
           on
           these
           Effeminate
           ,
           and
           Lasciuious
           Loue-lockes
           ,
           which
           should
           cause
           all
           Christians
           to
           abhorre
           them
           .
           And
           to
           conclude
           this
           proofe
           :
           The
           y
           
             Idola●rous
             Chinians
             ,
             Persians
             ,
             and
             Dacians
             ,
             though
             so●e
             of
             them
             shaue
             their
             Heads
             full
             often
             ,
             yet
             they
             leaue
             a
             Locke
             ,
             or
             Tuft
             of
             Haire
             vpon
             th●ir
             Crownes
             about
             two
             foote
             long
             ,
             that
             thereby
             ●hey
             may
             bee
             more
             e●sily
             carried
             into
             Heauen
             after
             their
             death
             :
          
           A
           very
           substantiall
           and
           worthy
           reason
           for
           the
           vse
           of
           Loue-lockes
           ,
           if
           men
           might
           be
           carried
           vp
           to
           Heauen
           by
           them
           ,
           as
           these
           Idolaters
           &
           Mahometans
           dreame
           :
           whereas
           in
           truth
           ,
           they
           serue
           for
           no
           other
           purpose
           ,
           but
           to
           giue
           the
           Deuill
           holdfast
           ,
           to
           draw
           vs
           by
           them
           into
           Hell
           :
           a
           fitting
           place
           for
           such
           vaine
           ,
           Effeminate
           ,
           ruffianly
           ,
           Lasciuious
           ,
           Proud
           ,
           Singular
           ,
           and
           Fantastique
           persons
           ,
           as
           our
           Loue-locke
           wearers
           ,
           for
           the
           most
           part
           are
           :
           You
           see
           now
           by
           these
           precedent
           Histories
           ;
           that
           the
           nourishing
           ,
           vse
           ,
           and
           wea●ing
           of
           these
           vnlouely
           Loue-lockes
           ,
           was
           common
           among
           Idolatrous
           Infidels
           ,
           and
           Vaine
           ,
           Effeminate
           ,
           Barbarous
           ,
           Vnciuill
           ,
           and
           Lasciuious
           Pagans
           ,
           whose
           Custome
           ,
           Guise
           ,
           and
           Gracelesse
           fashions
           ,
           no
           Christians
           are
           to
           imitate
           :
           〈◊〉
           for
           my
           owne
           part
           ,
           I
           neuer
           heard
           nor
           read
           as
           yet
           ,
           that
           they
           were
           euer
           worne
           ,
           vsed
           ,
           or
           approoued
           by
           any
           Sincere
           ,
           Sober
           ,
           Graue
           ,
           or
           godly
           Christians
           in
           former
           ages
           :
           Wherefore
           it
           must
           needes
           bee
           a
           shame
           ,
           if
           not
           a
           sinne
           for
           vs
           who
           beare
           the
           habit
           and
           name
           of
           Christians
           ,
           to
           deuiate
           from
           the
           vse
           and
           custome
           of
           our
           Countrey
           ,
           and
           from
           the
           patterne
           ,
           and
           practise
           of
           the
           z
           
             Saints
             in
             former
             ages
          
           ,
           in
           taking
           vp
           these
           Vaine
           ,
           Effeminate
           ,
           Lasciuious
           ,
           and
           vnnaturall
           Loue-lockes
           ,
           in
           imitation
           of
           these
           Rude
           ,
           these
           Barbarous
           ,
           Effeminate
           ,
           Idolatrous
           ,
           and
           Gracelesse
           Pagans
           ,
           whose
           Guise
           ,
           whose
           Wayes
           ,
           whose
           Fashions
           ,
           Rites
           ,
           and
           Customes
           ,
           no
           Christians
           are
           to
           follow
           .
        
         
           Thirdly
           .
        
         
           If
           these
           two
           arguments
           will
           not
           conuince
           our
           Loue-locke
           
           wearers
           ,
           then
           let
           them
           hearken
           to
           a
           third
           ,
           from
           which
           there
           can
           be
           no
           euasion
           .
        
         
           
             That
             which
             is
             contrary
             to
             the
             very
             Word
             of
             God
             ,
             and
             Law
             of
             Nature
             ,
             must
             needes
             be
             Euill
             ,
             Sinfull
             ,
             Vnlawfull
             ,
             and
             Abominable
             .
          
           
             But
             the
             nourishing
             ,
             and
             wearing
             of
             Loue-lockes
             ,
             is
             contrary
             to
             the
             Word
             of
             God
             ,
             and
             Law
             of
             Nature
             .
          
           
             
               Therefore
               it
               must
               ne●●es
               be
               Euill
               ,
               Sinfull
               ,
               Vnlawfull
               ,
               and
               Abominable
               .
            
          
        
         
           The
           Maior
           no
           man
           dares
           controule
           ,
           vnlesse
           hee
           will
           Atheistically
           condemne
           both
           God
           and
           Nature
           too
           :
           the
           assumption
           I
           shall
           prooue
           in
           both
           particulars
           :
           First
           I
           say
           ,
           that
           the
           nourishing
           ,
           or
           wearing
           of
           Loue-lockes
           is
           contrary
           to
           the
           very
           Word
           of
           God
           :
           as
           is
           manifest
           by
           Ezech.
           44.
           20.
           compared
           with
           Leuit.
           29.27
           ,
           and
           21.5
           .
           
             They
             shall
             not
             shaue
             ,
             nor
             round
             ,
             nor
             make
             bald
             their
             heads
             ,
             nor
             suffer
             their
             Lockes
             to
             grow
             long
             ,
             they
             shall
             onely
             pole
             their
             Heads
             ,
          
           and
           by
           the
           1.
           
           Cor.
           11.14
           .
           
             where
             the
             Scripture
             ,
             and
             Nature
             it selfe
             informe
             vs
             :
             that
             it
             is
             a
             shame
             for
             a
             man
             to
             weare
             long
             Haire
             :
          
           Now
           those
           who
           weare
           ,
           or
           nourish
           Loue
           lockes
           :
           
             they
             doe
             not
             pole
             their
             Heads
             :
             they
             weare
             long
             Haire
             ;
             and
             they
             suffer
             their
             Lockes
             to
             grow
             long
             :
          
           therfore
           they
           expressely
           oppose
           ,
           and
           contradict
           the
           word
           of
           God.
           If
           any
           now
           reply
           ,
           that
           these
           Scriptures
           extend
           not
           vnto
           such
           as
           nourish
           Loue-lockes
           ,
           but
           to
           such
           as
           nourish
           all
           their
           Haire
           ,
           suffering
           it
           to
           grow
           out
           vnto
           its
           full
           and
           largest
           length
           ;
           as
           the
           a
           Massalian
           heretiques
           ,
           (
           who
           are
           therefore
           taxed
           by
           Epiphanius
           :
           )
           the
           b
           
             Lacedemonians
             by
             reason
             of
          
           Lycurgus
           
             his
             Law
             and
             direction
             :
             who
             thought
             ,
             that
             long
             Haire
             would
             make
             those
             that
             were
             comely
             ,
             m●r●
             beautifull
             :
             and
             those
             who
             were
             deformed
             ,
             more
             terrible
             to
             their
             Enemies
             :
             the
          
           c
           
             ancient
             Romans
             ,
             till
             foure
             hundred
             fiftie
             and
             foure
             yeeres
             after
             the
             building
             of
             Rome
             :
             the
          
           d
           
             Lyceans
             :
             the
          
           e
           
             Argiues
             ,
             or
             
             Grecians
          
           ,
           f
           Germans
           ,
           g
           
             French
             men
          
           ,
           h
           P●ntingal●s
           ,
           i
           Arabians
           ,
           k
           Scythians
           ,
           l
           Parthians
           ,
           m
           Cumaeans
           ,
           n
           Indians
           ,
           o
           Hispanolians
           ,
           p
           
             Mexican
             Priests
          
           ,
           q
           Plesco●ians
           ,
           r
           Waymeeres
           ,
           s
           t
           Sueuians
           ,
           u
           Hagarens
           ,
           x
           Assyrians
           ,
           y
           Thracians
           ,
           z
           Seres
           ,
           a
           Iberians
           ,
           b
           Basserani
           ,
           c
           Anians
           ,
           d
           Pigmies
           ,
           e
           Ginneans
           ,
           f
           Chineans
           ,
           g
           Malucchians
           ,
           h
           Iapanites
           ,
           i
           Curiamans
           ,
           k
           Chicoranes
           ,
           l
           
             Ancient
             Brittons
             ,
             and
             other
          
           m
           
             Idolatrous
             ,
             Barbarous
             ,
             and
             Heathenish
             Nations
             of
             Moderne
             and
             Ancient
             times
          
           ;
           together
           with
           some
           (
           n
           )
           
             particular
             men
          
           ,
           are
           Recorded
           to
           haue
           done
           ;
           and
           not
           of
           those
           who
           onely
           suffer
           a
           little
           part
           ,
           and
           parcell
           of
           their
           Haire
           to
           grow
           long
           ,
           cutting
           the
           rest
           as
           others
           doe
           :
        
         
           To
           this
           I
           answere
           first
           ;
           that
           the
           same
           law
           which
           prohibites
           the
           nourishing
           of
           the
           whole
           ,
           doeth
           virtually
           ,
           nay
           ,
           positiuely
           disalow
           the
           nourishing
           of
           any
           part
           :
           because
           euery
           part
           is
           actually
           included
           in
           the
           whole
           ;
           therefore
           these
           Scriptures
           doe
           condemne
           all
           such
           ,
           as
           nourish
           onely
           their
           Loue-lockes
           ,
           as
           well
           as
           such
           as
           suffer
           all
           their
           Haire
           to
           grow
           long
           :
           Secondly
           ,
           I
           answere
           ;
           that
           these
           
           Scriptures
           admit
           of
           no
           apporciament
           :
           for
           they
           command
           
             men
             to
             pole
             their
             Heads
          
           ,
           not
           part
           of
           their
           Heades
           ;
           
             and
             not
             to
             suffer
             their
             Lockes
             to
             grow
             long
             :
          
           in
           the
           number
           of
           which
           Lockes
           ,
           these
           Loue-lockes
           are
           included●
           especially
           since
           this
           Precept
           is
           a
           vniuersall
           Negatiue
           :
           Loue-lockes
           ,
           
             are
             Lockes
             :
             they
             are
             long
             Haire
             ,
             which
             is
             a
             shame
             to
             men
             that
             weare
             it
          
           ;
           therefore
           they
           are
           vndoubtedly
           included
           within
           ,
           and
           so
           punctually
           condemned
           by
           these
           Scriptures
           :
           Thirdly
           ,
           the
           wearing
           of
           these
           Loue-lockes
           ,
           is
           as
           great
           ,
           (
           if
           not
           a
           greater
           )
           badge
           of
           Leuitie
           .
           Vanitie
           ,
           Singularitie
           ,
           and
           Effeminacy
           ,
           as
           the
           nourishing
           of
           all
           the
           Haire
           :
           therefore
           both
           of
           them
           are
           equally
           condemned
           by
           the
           Scriptures
           :
        
         
           Secondly
           ,
           as
           the
           nourishing
           and
           wearing
           of
           Loue-lockes
           ,
           and
           long
           Haire
           ,
           beyond
           the
           ordinary
           ,
           and
           decent
           length
           of
           the
           more
           Ciuill
           ,
           Graue
           ,
           Religious
           ,
           and
           Sobet
           ranke
           of
           men
           ,
           is
           contrary
           to
           the
           Word
           of
           God
           :
           euen
           so
           it
           is
           directly
           contrary
           to
           the
           Law
           of
           Nature
           o
           
             which
             no
             Custome
             can
             controule
          
           :
           Which
           I
           prooue
           ,
           fi●st
           ,
           by
           the
           expresse
           Testimonie
           of
           the
           Scriptures
           :
           p
           
             Doeth
             not
             Nature
             it
             s●lfe
             teach
             you
          
           (
           saith
           the
           Apostle
           )
           
             that
             if
             a
             Man
             haue
             long
             Haire
             ,
             it
             is
             a
             shame
             vnto
             him
             ?
             but
             if
             a
             Woman
             haue
             long
             Haire
             ,
             it
             is
             a
             Glory
             to
             her
             ,
             for
             it
             is
             giuen
             to
             her
             for
             a
             couering
             :
          
           the
           Apostle
           here
           informed
           vs
           ;
           
             that
             the
             nourishing
             ,
             and
             wearing
             of
             long
             Haire
             in
             men
             ,
             is
          
           q
           
             contrary
             to
             Nature
          
           :
           and
           hee
           confirmes
           this
           assertion
           ,
           by
           these
           reasons
           :
           That
           (
           saith
           he
           )
           which
           euen
           by
           the
           voyce
           ,
           
             and
             verdict
             of
             Nature
             ,
             is
             a
             shame
             to
             Men
          
           ;
           that
           which
           is
           properly
           ,
           
             and
             Naturally
             a
             Womans
             glory
             :
             and
             which
             God
             ,
             and
             Nature
             hath
             bequeathed
             vnto
             Women
             ,
             for
             a
             speciall
             vse
          
           ;
           to
           wit
           ,
           
             for
             a
          
           r
           
             naturall
             Couering
             ,
             or
             Vaile
             ,
             and
             for
             a
             Badge
             ,
             or
             Embleme
             of
             their
             subiection
             to
             their
             Husbands
          
           ;
           must
           needes
           be
           Vnnaturall
           ,
           and
           so
           Vnlawfull
           vnto
           Men
           :
           But
           the
           wearing
           ,
           and
           nourishing
           of
           long
           Haire
           ,
           (
           and
           so
           of
           Loue-lockes
           ,
           )
           euen
           by
           the
           voyce
           ,
           
             and
             verdict
             of
             Nature
             ,
             is
             a
             shame
             to
             Men
             ;
             it
             is
             the
             Naturall
             ,
             and
             proper
             Glory
             of
             
             none
             but
             Women
             ,
          
           to
           whom
           God
           ,
           
             and
             Nature
             haue
             beque●thed
             it
             for
             a
             speciall
             vse
          
           ;
           to
           wit
           ,
           
             for
             a
             naturall
             Couering
             ,
             or
             Vaile
             ,
             and
             for
             a
             Badge
             ,
             or
             Embleme
             of
             subiection
             to
             their
             Husbands
             :
          
           therefore
           it
           must
           needes
           be
           Vnnaturall
           ,
           and
           so
           Vnlawfull
           vnto
           men
           ,
           euen
           by
           the
           Apostles
           Testimony
           :
           Secondly
           ,
           that
           which
           Naturall
           ,
           and
           Ciuill
           men
           doe
           loathe
           ,
           abhorre
           ,
           and
           vtterly
           condemne
           ,
           euen
           from
           the
           very
           grounds
           and
           principles
           of
           Nature
           ,
           must
           needes
           be
           opposite
           ,
           and
           contrary
           to
           the
           Law
           of
           Nature
           :
           But
           euen
           naturall
           and
           Ciuill
           men
           doe
           vtterly
           abhorre
           ,
           condemne
           ,
           and
           loathe
           the
           nourishing
           ,
           and
           wearing
           of
           these
           Loue-lockes
           ,
           and
           Ruffianly
           ,
           or
           excessiue
           long
           Haire
           ;
           their
           very
           Hearts
           ,
           and
           stomackes
           ,
           doe
           rise
           vp
           in
           indignation
           against
           them
           ,
           and
           abhorre
           the
           very
           sight
           ,
           and
           thoughts
           of
           them
           ,
           (
           as
           euery
           mans
           owne
           experience
           can
           sufficiently
           testifie
           ,
           )
           and
           that
           from
           the
           very
           grounds
           ,
           and
           principle●
           of
           Nature
           ,
           which
           hath
           stamped
           ,
           and
           ingrauen
           in
           mens
           Hearts
           ,
           a
           secret
           antipathie
           ,
           and
           dislike
           against
           these
           Loue-lockes
           ,
           and
           long
           Haire
           in
           men
           :
           Hence
           was
           it
           ,
           s
           
             that
             Pope
          
           Benedict
           
             the
             ninth
             enioyned
             all
             the
             Polonians
             vpon
             release
             of
             Cazimir
             the
             first
             their
             King
             ,
             who
             had
             entred
             into
             Religion
             ;
             to
             cut
             their
             Haire
             aboue
             their
             Eares
             ,
             and
             not
             to
             suffer
             it
             to
             grow
             long
             :
          
           Hence
           was
           it
           ,
           that
           t
           Theophilus
           
             the
             Emperour
             enacted
             a
             Law
             ;
             that
             all
             men
             should
             cut
             their
             Haire
             short
             ,
             and
             that
             no
             Roman
             should
             suffer
             it
             to
             grow
             below
             his
             necke
             ,
             vnder
             paine
             of
             seuere
             whipping
             :
          
           Hence
           was
           it
           ,
           that
           u
           King
           Henrie
           
             the
             first
             ,
             commanded
             mens
             long
             Haire
             to
             be
             cut
             off
          
           (
           as
           our
           Iustices
           ,
           and
           Iudges
           at
           the
           Assises
           oft
           times
           doe
           ,
           )
           
             as
             being
             against
             God
             ,
             and
             Natures
             Law
             :
          
           (
           an
           Iniunction
           which
           would
           well
           befit
           our
           Ruffianly
           times
           :
           )
           therefore
           they
           must
           needs
           be
           contrary
           to
           the
           Law
           of
           Nature
           .
        
         
           Thirdly
           ,
           the
           very
           Law
           of
           Nature
           doeth
           instigate
           ,
           and
           teach
           all
           Ciuill
           ,
           Graue
           ,
           and
           Sober
           men
           ,
           who
           liue
           vnder
           any
           Good
           ,
           and
           Ciuill
           gouernment
           ,
           to
           weare
           their
           Haire
           of
           a
           moderate
           ,
           and
           decent
           length
           ,
           and
           to
           auoid
           the
           wearing
           ,
           
           and
           nourishing
           of
           these
           Loue-lockes
           ,
           and
           immoderate
           long
           Haire
           :
           What
           is
           the
           reason
           that
           our
           Nation
           did
           generally
           heretofore
           ,
           and
           doeth
           yet
           for
           the
           most
           part
           ,
           cut
           their
           Haire
           of
           a
           Decent
           ,
           Graue
           ,
           and
           Comely
           manner
           ,
           without
           any
           reseruation
           of
           a
           Loue-locke
           ;
           is
           it
           not
           more
           from
           the
           very
           direction
           ,
           law
           ,
           aduise
           ,
           or
           dictate
           of
           x
           Nature
           ,
           which
           doeth
           secretly
           informe
           them
           of
           the
           decency
           ,
           and
           fitnesse
           of
           it
           ,
           then
           from
           any
           binding
           Law
           ,
           or
           custome
           of
           our
           Countrey
           ?
           doubtlesse
           it
           is
           .
           If
           then
           Nature
           doeth
           teach
           men
           thus
           to
           cut
           their
           Haire
           :
           the
           nourishing
           of
           womanish
           ,
           and
           long
           vnshorne
           Haire
           ,
           together
           with
           the
           reseruation
           of
           these
           Effeminate
           ,
           Fantastique
           ,
           Ridiculous
           ,
           and
           vnciuill
           Loue-lockes
           ,
           must
           needes
           be
           contrary
           to
           the
           Law
           of
           Nature
           .
        
         
           Lastly
           ,
           that
           which
           sauours
           of
           Leuitie
           ,
           Vanitie
           ,
           Pride
           ,
           Vain●glory
           ,
           Singularitie
           ,
           Eff●minacy
           ,
           Wantonnesse
           ,
           Lasciuiousnesse
           ,
           Licentiousnesse
           ,
           Selfe-conceitednesse
           ,
           or
           the
           like
           ,
           must
           needes
           bee
           contrary
           to
           the
           Law
           of
           Nature
           ,
           because
           y
           
             these
             sinnes
             and
             vices
             are
             so
             :
          
           But
           for
           men
           to
           weare
           long
           Haire
           ,
           or
           Loue-lockes
           ,
           in
           any
           Christian
           ,
           or
           ciuill
           Common-wealth
           (
           as
           ours
           is
           )
           contrary
           to
           the
           common
           vse
           and
           practise
           of
           our
           Countrey
           ,
           doeth
           sauour
           of
           all
           these
           :
           therefore
           it
           must
           needes
           be
           contrary
           to
           the
           Law
           of
           Nature
           .
        
         
           Now
           that
           you
           may
           know
           ,
           that
           it
           is
           contrary
           to
           the
           law
           of
           God
           ,
           and
           Nature
           ,
           for
           men
           to
           weare
           ,
           or
           nourish
           Loue-lockes
           ,
           or
           extraordinary
           long
           H●ire
           :
           consider
           but
           what
           the
           Fathe●s
           ,
           and
           others
           haue
           Recorded
           to
           this
           purpose
           :
           z
           
             Clemens
             Romanus
          
           (
           if
           the
           Booke
           be
           his
           :
           )
           
             enioynes
             men
             to
             pole
             their
             Heads
             ,
             and
             not
             to
             suffer
             th●ir
             Haire
             to
             grow
             long
             ,
             least
             the
             nourishing
             ,
             and
             perfuming
             of
             their
             Haire
             ,
             should
             be
             a
             meanes
             to
             inflame
             their
             lusts
             ,
             and
             to
             illaqueate
             ,
             or
             inamour
             Women
             with
             them
             :
          
           yea
           ,
           hee
           saith
           ●xpr●●sely
           ,
           
             that
             it
             is
             Vnlawfull
             for
             any
             Christian
             ,
             or
             Man
             of
             God
             ,
             to
             frizell
             ,
             or
             frounce
             ,
             to
             pouder
             or
             coloure
             his
             Haire
             ,
             to
             suffer
             it
             to
             grow
             long
             ,
             or
             to
             fold
             it
             together
             ,
             or
             tye
             it
             vp
             with
             an
             haire-lace
             ,
             
             because
             it
             is
             Effeminate
             ,
             and
             contrary
             to
             the
             Law
             of
             God.
          
           a
           
             Clemens
             Alexandrinus
          
           ,
           as
           he
           doeth
           vtterly
           condemne
           the
           b
           
             colouring
             ,
             poudring
             ,
             frizeling
             ,
             curling
             ,
             and
             Effeminate
             ,
             and
             Meretricious
             dressing
             ,
             adorning
             ,
             and
             composing
             of
             the
             Haire
             ,
             both
             in
             the
             male
             ,
             and
             female
             sex
             :
          
           (
           a
           vice
           and
           fault
           to
           rife
           among
           vs
           ,
           )
           so
           hee
           likewise
           commands
           men
           to
           
             weare
             their
             Haire
             of
             a
             moderate
             ,
             and
             decent
             length
             ,
             and
             not
             to
             suffer
             it
             to
             grow
             long
             ,
             not
             yet
             to
             binde
             it
             vp
             in
             fillets
             like
             women
             ,
             as
             the
             Frankes
             ,
             and
             Scythians
             doe
             :
          
           They
           saith
           c
           Saint
           
             Cyprian
             ,
             are
             of
             the
             Deuils
             Court
             and
             Pallace
             ,
             not
             of
             Christs
             :
             who
             transforme
             themselues
             into
             women
             ,
             with
             womanish
             Haire
             ,
             and
             so
             deface
             their
             m●sculine
             dignitie
             ,
             not
             without
             the
             iniury
             ,
             and
             wrong
             of
             Nature
             :
          
           a
           true
           and
           terrible
           speech
           ,
           sufficient
           to
           startle
           all
           Effeminate
           ,
           Hairy
           ,
           Poudred
           ,
           Frizled
           ,
           and
           excrement-adoring
           Ruffians
           .
           d
           Epiphanius
           
             condem●es
             the
             Massalian
             heretiques
             very
             much
             ,
             for
             nourishing
             their
             Haire
             like
             women
             ;
             informing
             them
             ,
             that
             long
             Haire
             was
             contrary
             to
             the
             Catholique
             Church
             ,
             and
             Apostoli●ue
             Doctrine
             ;
             which
             teach
             vs
             ,
             that
             a
             man
             must
             not
             weare
             long
             Haire
             ,
             in
             as
             much
             as
             hee
             is
             the
             Image
             ,
             and
             Glory
             of
             God
             :
             so
             that
             he
             which
             weareth
             long
             Haire
             ,
             doeth
             dishonour
             Christ
             his
             Head
             ,
             and
             sinnes
             against
             the
             Law
             of
             Nature
             ,
             which
             teacheth
             vs
             ;
             that
             it
             is
             a
             shame
             for
             a
             man
             to
             weare
             long
             Haire
             :
          
           e
           Paulinus
           ,
           f
           Saint
           Ambrose
           ,
           and
           g
           Saint
           
             Chrysostome
             ,
             informes
             vs
             ,
             that
             it
             is
             a
             shame
             ,
             yea
             ,
             a
             great
             sinne
             ,
             for
             a
             man
             to
             weare
             long
             Haire
             at
             any
             time
             ,
             because
             it
             is
             contrary
             to
             the
             order
             of
             Nature
             ,
             and
             the
             Law
             of
             God
             ;
             because
             it
             is
             giuen
             to
             Women
             by
             the
             constitution
             of
             God
             ,
             and
             Nature
             ,
             (
             which
             ought
             not
             to
             be
             violated
             ,
             )
             for
             a
             couering
             ,
             and
             for
             a
             ba●ge
             ,
             and
             token
             of
             subiection
             :
             whence
             Chrysostome
             condemnes
             such
             ,
             who
             thought
          
           h
           
             it
             no
             small
             part
             of
             their
             Religion
             to
             nourish
             their
             Haire
             :
          
           Saint
           Hierome
           ,
           certifieth
           ,
           
             that
             all
             such
             men
             as
             doe
             Effeminately
             nourish
             their
             Haire
             ,
             and
             set
             it
             out
             by
             the
             Looking●glasse
             ;
             (
             which
             is
             the
             proper
             passion
             and
             madnesse
             of
             Women
             ,
             )
             shall
             
             surely
             perish
             :
             Yea
             ,
          
           i
           
             hee
             condemnes
             the
             wearing
             of
             long
             Haire
             ,
             together
             with
             the
             Colouring
             ,
             Crisping
             ,
             Frizling
             ,
             and
             Poudring
             of
             it
             ,
             as
             a
             sinne
             and
             vanitie
             :
             and
             aduiseth
             men
             not
             to
             shaue
             nor
             make
             bald
             their
             Heads
             ,
             as
             the
             Priests
             ,
             and
             Worshippers
             of
          
           k
           Isis
           ,
           and
           S●rapis
           
             did
             in
             former
             times
          
           ;
           (
           and
           as
           the
           Popish
           Monkes
           and
           shauelings
           now
           :
           )
           
             nor
             yet
             to
             suffer
             it
             to
             grow
             long
             ,
             which
             is
             proper
             vnto
             Souldiers
             ,
             Barbarians
             ,
             and
             riotous
             persons
             ;
             but
             to
             cut
             it
             of
             a
             moderate
             ,
             and
             decent
             length
             :
          
           l
           Primasius
           informes
           vs
           ,
           
             that
             Saint
          
           Paul
           
             did
             expressely
             note
             ,
             and
             taxe
             the
          
           Corinthians
           ,
           
             for
             suffering
             their
             Haire
             to
             grow
             long
             :
             as
             being
             a
             scandalous
             ,
             and
             an
             offensiue
             thing
             :
          
           m
           Theophylact
           affirmeth
           ,
           
             that
             the
             man
             who
             nouri●heth
             his
             Haire
             ,
             is
             worthy
             of
             reproofe
             ,
             because
             hee
             doeth
             transgresse
             the
             Lawes
             of
             Nature
             ,
             and
             take
             vpon
             him
             the
             habit
             ,
             and
             forme
             of
             a
             Woman
             ,
             and
             a
             signe
             of
             subiection
             ,
             against
             Gods
             owne
             institution
             ;
             who
             hath
             ordained
             him
             to
             be
             a
             Prince
             ,
             and
             a
             Ruler
             :
          
           n
           S.
           
             Bernard
             doeth
             expressely
             condemne
             all
             such
             (
             though
             they
             are
             Souldiers
             )
             who
             weare
             long
             Haire
             ;
             commanding
             them
             to
             cut
             their
             Haire
             ,
             because
             it
             is
             a
             shame
             for
             a
             man
             to
             nourish
             it
             :
          
           So
           that
           by
           these
           authorities
           ,
           to
           omit
           o
           others
           ,
           the
           wearing
           of
           excessiue
           long
           Haire
           ,
           or
           Loue-lockes
           ,
           is
           directly
           contrary
           to
           the
           Law
           of
           God
           ,
           and
           Nature
           :
           If
           you
           now
           obiect
           ,
           p
           
             that
             the
          
           Nazarites
           
             were
             to
             nourish
             their
             Haire
             ,
             and
             not
             to
             suffer
             any
             rasor
             to
             passe
             vpon
             their
             heads
             ,
             during
             the
             time
             of
             their
             vow
             ,
             or
             separation
             :
          
           therefore
           men
           may
           weare
           Loue-lockes
           ,
           and
           long
           Haire
           :
           Now
           I
           answere
           first
           ,
           that
           the
           Nazarites
           had
           a
           speciall
           Command
           to
           nourish
           their
           Haire
           ;
           not
           continually
           ,
           
             but
             till
             their
             vowes
             were
             out
             ,
             and
             then
             they
             were
             to
             cut
             it
             off
             :
          
           but
           we
           haue
           now
           no
           such
           command
           ,
           therefore
           q
           we
           must
           ●ot
           doe
           it
           .
           Secondly
           ,
           they
           did
           nourish
           their
           Haire
           ,
           out
           of
           obedience
           ,
           and
           holy
           deuotion
           vnto
           God
           :
           whereas
           men
           in
           our
           dayes
           ,
           doe
           nourish
           their
           Haire
           and
           Loue-lockes
           ,
           out
           of
           vaine-glory
           ,
           pride
           ,
           effeminacy
           ,
           singularitie
           ,
           lasciuiousnesse
           ,
           and
           such
           like
           sinister
           ,
           and
           sinfull
           ends
           :
           Thirdly
           ,
           they
           during
           the
           
           time
           of
           their
           seperation
           ,
           did
           nourish
           all
           their
           Haire
           ,
           and
           not
           one
           small
           or
           little
           portion
           of
           it
           ,
           as
           our
           Loue-locke
           wearers
           doe
           :
           Fourthly
           ,
           they
           onely
           by
           the
           Law
           of
           God
           were
           to
           nourish
           their
           Haire
           ,
           and
           none
           else
           :
           therefore
           ,
           this
           example
           doeth
           euidently
           prooue
           ;
           that
           all
           men
           else
           ,
           are
           not
           to
           nourish
           ,
           but
           to
           clip
           and
           cut
           their
           Haire
           :
           Fiftly
           ,
           the
           nourishing
           of
           their
           Haire
           was
           typicall
           ;
           typifying
           vnto
           vs
           ;
           either
           Christ
           himselfe
           ,
           or
           the
           graces
           ,
           and
           beauty
           of
           Christ
           :
           or
           the
           Saints
           ,
           and
           Church
           of
           Christ
           ,
           as
           p
           some
           obserue
           :
           therefore
           wee
           may
           ,
           wee
           must
           not
           imitate
           them
           ,
           because
           all
           types
           are
           ceased
           now●
           Lastly
           ,
           God
           himselfe
           commands
           q
           
             all
             such
             as
             are
             to
             pray
             vnto
             him
             with
             vncouered
             heads
             ,
             to
             sheare
             and
             cut
             their
             Haire
             :
          
           yea
           ,
           r
           
             if
             a
             Woman
             will
             come
             ,
             and
             pray
             to
             God
             with
             her
             head
             vncouered
          
           (
           as
           many
           doe
           )
           
             shee
             also
             is
             to
             bee
             shorne
             ,
             because
             shee
             is
             vncouered
             :
          
           But
           all
           s
           
             men
             are
             to
             pray
             to
             God
             with
             vncouered
             heads
             ,
             for
             as
             much
             as
             they
             are
             the
             Image
             ,
             and
             glory
             of
             God
             ,
          
           and
           to
           expresse
           that
           holy
           reuerence
           ,
           and
           feare
           which
           they
           owe
           to
           him
           :
           (
           especially
           in
           the
           t
           
             House
             and
             place
             of
             Prayer
          
           ,
           or
           Presence-chamber
           of
           their
           Lord
           and
           God
           ,
           where
           most
           men
           now
           a
           dayes
           sit
           couered
           ;
           as
           if
           they
           owed
           no
           reuerence
           ,
           feare
           ,
           nor
           seruice
           ,
           to
           the
           Lord
           ;
           or
           as
           if
           they
           came
           for
           to
           out-face
           him
           ,
           and
           not
           to
           pray
           ,
           and
           stoope
           vnto
           him
           :
           )
           Therefore
           all
           m●n
           are
           to
           cut
           their
           Haire
           ,
           and
           not
           to
           nourish
           it
           as
           the
           Nazarites
           did
           ;
           because
           it
           is
           against
           the
           Law
           of
           God
           ,
           and
           Nature
           :
           Loue-lockes
           ,
           a●d
           excessiue
           long
           Haire
           beyond
           the
           ordinary
           ,
           graue
           ,
           and
           decent
           length
           ,
           are
           both
           against
           the
           Lawes
           of
           God
           ,
           and
           Nature
           ,
           as
           I
           haue
           already
           prooued
           ;
           and
           will
           any
           man
           then
           be
           so
           vngodly
           ,
           or
           vnnaturall
           ,
           as
           still
           to
           weare
           and
           nourish
           them
           ,
           and
           not
           to
           cut
           them
           off
           ?
           Let
           Ru●●ians
           ,
           and
           professed
           Loue-locke
           weares
           ,
           now
           at
           last
           consider
           this
           ;
           that
           they
           transgresse
           the
           Lawes
           of
           God
           ,
           and
           Nature
           .
           If
           then
           they
           are
           ,
           or
           will
           bee
           Christians
           ,
           as
           they
           professe
           themselues
           to
           be
           ,
           let
           this
           Law
           of
           God
           instruct
           them
           :
           if
           they
           are
           but
           
           naturall
           and
           carnall
           men
           ,
           let
           then
           this
           u
           
             Law
             of
             Nature
          
           teach
           them
           ,
           to
           cassheere
           their
           ruffianly
           Haire
           ,
           and
           Loue-lockes
           for
           the
           time
           to
           come
           ,
           for
           feare
           they
           
             fight
             against
             thems●lues
             &
             nature
          
           ;
           &
           so
           incurre
           the
           euerlasting
           penalty
           ,
           &
           censure
           ,
           both
           of
           the
           Law
           of
           God
           ,
           &
           Nature
           ,
           at
           the
           last
           .
        
         
           But
           it
           may
           bee
           some
           will
           here
           obiect
           and
           say
           ;
           that
           the
           Haire
           ,
           and
           Loue-lockes
           which
           they
           weare
           ,
           are
           supposititious
           ,
           false
           ,
           and
           counterfeit
           ,
           and
           not
           their
           owne
           :
           therefore
           they
           violate
           no
           Law
           of
           God
           ,
           nor
           Nature
           ,
           since
           the
           long
           Haire
           they
           vse
           ,
           is
           but
           borrowed
           ,
           and
           aduenticious
           ,
           their
           owne
           being
           sh●rt
           enough
           :
           perchance
           ,
           but
           little
           or
           none
           at
           all
           .
        
         
           To
           this
           I
           answere
           first
           ;
           that
           the
           wearing
           of
           counterfeite
           ,
           false
           ,
           and
           supposititious
           Haire
           ,
           is
           x
           
             vtterly
             vnlawfull
          
           ,
           though
           it
           bee
           now
           so
           rife
           and
           common
           ,
           both
           in
           our
           Masculine
           ,
           and
           Female
           sex
           :
           First
           ,
           because
           wee
           haue
           no
           Precept
           ,
           no
           Record
           ,
           no
           Warrant
           ,
           nor
           Example
           for
           it
           in
           the
           Scriptures
           ,
           y
           
             which
             are
             the
             onely
             Rule
             wee
             are
             to
             walke
             by
             :
          
           The
           Idolatrous
           and
           Effeminate
           z
           Medes
           ,
           (
           not
           any
           Saints
           ,
           nor
           Christians
           that
           we
           can
           read
           of
           ,
           )
           
             were
             the
             first
             that
             vsed
             this
             false
             ,
             and
             counterfeite
             Haire
             :
          
           therefore
           Christians
           may
           not
           vse
           it
           .
           Secondly
           ,
           because
           God
           hath
           giuen
           euery
           man
           &
           woman
           such
           Haire
           ,
           as
           is
           most
           naturall
           ,
           and
           sutable
           vnto
           them
           ,
           of
           purpose
           that
           they
           should
           weare
           and
           vse
           it
           ,
           and
           not
           contemne
           it
           ,
           nor
           be
           ashamed
           of
           it
           :
           those
           th●refore
           who
           dislike
           the
           quantitie
           ,
           or
           qualitie
           of
           that
           Haire
           ,
           which
           Gods
           wisedome
           hath
           assigned
           to
           them
           ,
           and
           there●ore
           purchase
           the
           hairie
           excrements
           of
           some
           other
           person
           ,
           to
           Adorne
           and
           Beautifie
           their
           Heads
           with
           all
           ;
           must
           needes
           incurre
           Gods
           Iudgement
           ;
           because
           they
           taxe
           and
           censure
           God
           ,
           and
           labour
           to
           correct
           ,
           and
           change
           his
           Worke
           :
           Thirdly
           ,
           because
           this
           wearing
           of
           false
           and
           counterf●ite
           Haire
           ,
           doeth
           alway
           arise
           ●rom
           pride
           and
           vaine-glory
           :
           in
           that
           wee
           desire
           to
           a
           
             be
             more
             beautif●ll
             ,
             and
             comly
             then
             God
             hath
             made
             vs
             :
          
           or
           from
           concupiscence
           ,
           ●r
           vncleann●sse
           ,
           in
           that
           we
           seeke
           to
           inescate
           ,
           and
           inamour
           
           those
           with
           this
           artificiall
           and
           acquisite
           Haire
           ,
           and
           beautie
           ,
           which
           our
           owne
           naturall
           Haire
           ,
           and
           feature
           would
           not
           mooue
           :
           or
           from
           a
           vaine
           ,
           and
           sinfull
           leuitie
           of
           minde
           ,
           wherby
           we
           desire
           to
           take
           vp
           ,
           and
           follow
           ●he
           vaine
           ,
           abominable
           ,
           wicked
           ,
           and
           
             worldly
             guises
             ,
             fashions
             ,
             and
             customes
             of
             the
             times
             ,
             which
             Christians
             must
             ,
          
           a
           abominate
           :
           or
           out
           of
           a
           vaine-glorious
           ,
           and
           fantastique
           desire
           of
           singularitie
           ,
           or
           differencing
           our selues
           from
           others
           :
           or
           out
           of
           an
           intent
           ,
           or
           purpose
           to
           delude
           ,
           and
           cousen
           others
           ,
           by
           perswading
           them
           by
           this
           Hellish
           wile
           :
           that
           our
           Haire
           ,
           and
           so
           our
           Complexions
           ,
           Constitutions
           ,
           and
           Conditions
           ,
           (
           which
           are
           oft
           discouered
           by
           the
           Haire
           ,
           )
           are
           not
           the
           same
           they
           are
           :
           or
           out
           of
           a
           cursed
           obstinacy
           ,
           Rebellion
           ,
           and
           Disobedience
           to
           God
           ,
           and
           to
           his
           Lawes
           ,
           or
           to
           the
           Counsell
           ,
           Aduice
           ,
           and
           Admonition
           of
           his
           Saints
           ,
           and
           Ministers
           ,
           whom
           wee
           purpose
           and
           intend
           to
           crosse
           ,
           to
           thwart
           and
           grieue
           ,
           by
           our
           Rebellious
           ,
           Gracelesse
           ,
           Wanton
           ,
           and
           Vngodly
           liues
           :
           These
           I
           say
           ,
           or
           some
           of
           these
           ,
           are
           the
           onely
           true
           ,
           and
           proper
           grounds
           ,
           and
           ends
           ,
           why
           Men
           or
           Women
           weare
           this
           false
           ,
           and
           counterfeite
           Haire
           ;
           now
           these
           are
           all
           Vnlawfull
           ,
           Wicked
           ,
           and
           Abominable
           :
           therefore
           ,
           the
           very
           wearing
           of
           this
           ascititious
           Haire
           ,
           must
           bee
           so
           too
           :
           This
           
             Clemens
             Alexandrinus
          
           knew
           full
           well
           :
           whence
           hee
           informes
           vs
           ;
           b
           
             That
             false
             and
             counterfeite
             Haire
             ,
             is
             vtterly
             to
             be
             reiected
             ,
             and
             that
             it
             is
             a
             very
             wicked
             thing
             ,
             to
             attire
             the
             head
             ,
             with
             dead
             and
             ascititious
             Haire
             .
             For
             on
             whom
             doeth
             the
             Elder
             lay
             his
             hands
             ?
             Whom
             doeth
             hee
             blesse
             ?
             Not
             the
             Man
             or
             Woman
             ,
             who
             are
             thus
             attired
             ;
             but
             anothers
             Haire
             ,
             and
             by
             it
             ,
             anothers
             head
             .
             If
             then
             the
             Man
             bee
             the
             Womans
             head
             ,
             and
             Christ
             the
             Mans
             :
             how
             can
             it
             but
             be
             a
             wicked
             fact
             for
             a
             Woman
             to
             weare
             false
             Haire
             ,
             by
             which
             shee
             fals
             into
             a
             double
             sinne
             ?
             For
             they
             deceiue
             their
             Husba●ds
             by
             their
             excessi●e
             Haire
             ;
             and
             they
             disgrace
             the
             Lord
             ,
             as
             much
             as
             in
             ther●
             lies
             ,
             whiles
             they
             are
             whor●shly
             attired
             to
             the
             deceit
             of
             the
             trueth
             ,
             and
             accurse
             that
             head
             ,
             which
             is
             truely
             beautifull
          
           ;
           thus
           farre
           
           
             Clemens
             .
             Tertullian
          
           writing
           against
           the
           pride
           and
           vaine
           attires
           of
           Women
           ,
           condemnes
           their
           
             false
             ,
             and
             counterfeit●
             Haire
          
           among
           the
           rest
           :
           c
           
             Moreouer
             ye
             annex
          
           (
           saith
           he
           )
           
             I
             know
             not
             what
             enormities
             of
             Periwiges
             ,
             and
             counterfeit●
             Haire
             ;
             sometimes
             vpon
             the
             crowne
             of
             the
             head
             like
             an
             Hat
             ;
             sometimes
             behind
             in
             the
             poll
             :
             It
             is
             a
             strange
             thing
             ,
             that
             they
             thus
             striue
             against
             the
             commandements
             of
             the
             Lord.
             It
             is
             written
             ,
             that
             no
             man
             can
             adde
             to
             his
             stature
             :
             yet
             you
             adde
             vnto
             your
             weight
             ,
             by
             adding
             Bracelets
             ,
             and
             Bosses
             to
             your
             neckes
             :
             If
             you
             are
             not
             ashamed
             of
             the
             enormitie
             ,
             yet
             be
             ashamed
             of
             the
             defilement
             ;
             lest
             thou
             annex
             to
             thy
             Christian
             and
             holy
             head
             ,
             the
             excrements
             ,
             or
             spoile
             of
             some
             strange
             ,
             perhaps
             some
             vncleane
             and
             sinfull
             head
             ,
             that
             is
             destinated
             vnto
             Hell
             it selfe
             :
             wherefore
             thrust
             away
             this
             bondage
             of
             attire
             from
             your
             fore-heads
             .
             You
             labour
             to
             seeme
             beautifull
             in
             vaine
             ;
             in
             vaine
             doe
             you
             send
             for
             the
             most
             exquisite
             Tire-women
             :
             God
             commands
             you
             to
             bee
             vailed
             ;
             lest
             any
             part
             of
             your
             heads
             should
             be
             seene
             .
             Would
             to
             God
             I
             wretched
             man
             could
             lift
             vp
             my
             head
             among
             you
             in
             the
             day
             of
             Christs
             exaltation
             ,
             to
             see
             whether
             or
             no
             you
             should
             rise
             againe
             ,
             with
             the
             same
             varnish
             ,
             painting
             ,
             and
             head
             attire
             ,
             which
             now
             you
             beare
             ;
             or
             whether
             the
             Angels
             should
             take
             you
             vp
             into
             the
             Cloudes
             ,
             to
             meete
             Christ
             Iesus
             as
             you
             are
             now
             attired
             ,
             and
             set
             out
             :
             If
             these
             things
             be
             good
             ,
             and
             of
             God
             now
             ,
             they
             would
             then
             accompany
             you
             ,
             and
             inioy
             their
             places
             in
             the
             Resurrection
             :
             but
             nothing
             can
             rise
             againe
             ,
             but
             pure
             flesh
             and
             Spirit
             ;
             therefore
             thes●
             things
             which
             rise
             not
             againe
             ,
             neither
             in
             the
             flesh
             ,
             nor
             spirit
             ,
             are
             condemned
             ,
             because
             they
             are
             not
             of
             God.
             Abstaine
             from
             damned
             things
             ,
             for
             the
             present
             :
             Let
             God
             now
             finde
             you
             such
             ,
             as
             hee
             shall
             finde
             you
             then
             .
          
           d
           Saint
           Hierome
           ,
           
             and
             Saint
          
           Chrysostome
           ,
           
             taxe
             all
             such
             ,
             for
             Gracelesse
             ,
             Carnall
             ,
             and
             Worldly
             persons
             ,
             who
             paint
             their
             faces
             ,
             who
             frounce
             ,
             and
             curle
             their
             Haire
             ,
             or
             adorne
             ,
             attire
             ,
             and
             set
             out
             their
             heads
             with
             false
             ,
             and
             borrowed
             Haire
             :
          
           e
           Saint
           Cyprian
           ,
           and
           Paulinus
           ,
           
             also
             doe
             the
             like
          
           ;
           therefore
           ,
           by
           the
           voyce
           and
           verdict
           of
           the
           Fathers
           ,
           concurring
           with
           the
           precedent
           
           reason
           ,
           the
           wearing
           of
           false
           and
           counterfeite
           Haire
           ,
           either
           in
           Men
           or
           Women
           ,
           must
           needes
           bee
           sinfull
           and
           vnlawfull
           :
           Fourthly
           ,
           it
           must
           needes
           be
           so
           ,
           because
           f
           
             it
             is
             impos●ible
             ,
             that
             hee
             or
             shee
             ,
             should
             haue
             a
             true
             ;
             a
             sound
             ,
             sincere
             ,
             and
             vpright
             heart
             ,
             who
             hath
             a
             false
             ,
             a
             counterfeite
             ,
             and
             deceitfull
             head
             :
          
           A
           false
           ,
           a
           vaine
           ,
           or
           proud
           head
           ,
           is
           alwayes
           a
           presage
           ,
           resemblance
           ,
           or
           concomitant
           of
           an
           hollow
           ,
           vaine
           ,
           and
           hautie
           heart
           .
           Hence
           was
           it
           ;
           g
           
             that
             King
          
           Philip
           
             associating
             a
             friend
             of
          
           Antipaters
           ,
           
             with
             his
             Iudges
             ,
             perceiuing
             him
             afterwards
             to
             coloure
             his
             Haire
             ,
             and
             Beard
             ,
             remooued
             him
             from
             his
             place
             :
             affirming
             ,
             that
             hee
             could
             not
             beleeue
             ,
             that
             such
             a
             one
             would
             prooue
             Iust
             ,
             and
             Faithfull
             ,
             in
             the
             determination
             of
             causes
             ,
             who
             was
             so
             perfidious
             ,
             and
             treacherous
             to
             his
             owne
             Haire
             :
          
           As
           a
           proud
           head
           ,
           and
           an
           humble
           heart
           ,
           or
           a
           lasciuious
           ,
           vaine
           ,
           and
           meritricious
           head
           ,
           and
           an
           honest
           ,
           modest
           ,
           chast
           ,
           and
           sober
           heart
           ,
           doe
           seldome
           ,
           or
           neuer
           goe
           together
           :
           So
           h
           
             a
             false
             ,
             a
             counterfeite
          
           ,
           an
           artificiall
           ,
           or
           aduenticious
           Head
           ,
           or
           Face
           ,
           and
           an
           
             Honest
             ,
             Vpright
             ,
             Faithfull
             ,
             Tr●e
             ,
          
           and
           gracious
           Heart
           ,
           doe
           seldome
           (
           and
           if
           I
           am
           not
           much
           mistaken
           ,
           )
           neuer
           meete
           ,
           in
           one
           ,
           and
           the
           selfe-same
           person
           .
           Such
           as
           the
           Head
           is
           ,
           such
           is
           the
           Heart
           ,
           there
           being
           such
           a
           mutuall
           ,
           and
           reciprocall
           intercourse
           betweene
           the
           Head
           ,
           and
           the
           Heart
           :
           that
           a
           false
           Heart
           ,
           will
           quickly
           vitiate
           ,
           and
           corrupt
           ,
           an
           honest
           ,
           naturall
           ,
           plaine
           ,
           and
           modest
           Head
           ;
           and
           a
           counterfeite
           ,
           and
           artificiall
           Head
           ,
           an
           vpright
           ,
           true
           ,
           and
           humble
           Heart
           .
           Since
           therefore
           ,
           the
           wearing
           of
           aduenticious
           Haire
           ;
           (
           which
           the
           Lasciuious
           i
           
             Heathen
             Poet
             ,
             doeth
             much
             condemne
             in
             amourous
             Women
          
           ;
           though
           many
           who
           would
           bee
           deemed
           chast
           ,
           and
           modest
           Matrons
           ,
           
             are
             not
             ashamed
             for
             to
             weare
             it
             :
          
           euen
           in
           the
           very
           face
           ,
           and
           presence
           of
           God
           himselfe
           ,
           as
           if
           they
           meaned
           to
           outbraue
           him
           :
           )
           i●
           alwayes
           a
           badge
           ,
           or
           Embleme
           ,
           if
           not
           a
           cause
           ,
           of
           a
           false
           ,
           a
           vaine
           ,
           a
           wanton
           ,
           proud
           ,
           deceitfull
           ,
           and
           immodest
           Heart
           ;
           it
           cannot
           but
           be
           euill
           ,
           and
           vtterly
           vnlawfull
           vnto
           such
           ,
           who
           practise
           ,
           or
           professe
           
           Religion
           .
           Lastly
           ,
           the
           k
           Fathers
           ,
           doe
           with
           one
           consent
           auerre
           ,
           
             the
             colouring
             of
             our
             owne
             Haire
             with
             an
             artificiall
             dye
             ,
          
           (
           which
           is
           now
           in
           vse
           among
           vs
           ,
           as
           well
           as
           among
           the
           l
           Indians
           ,
           m
           French
           ,
           and
           n
           others
           heretofore
           :
           )
           to
           bee
           
             vtterly
             vnlawfull
             ,
             and
             abominable
             :
             because
             it
             doeth
             disapprooue
             ,
             correct
             ,
             and
             change
             the
             worke
             of
             God
             :
             because
             it
             is
             but
             a
             meere
             inuention
             ,
             worke
             ,
             and
             figment
             of
             the
             Deuill
             :
             because
             it
             sauoureth
             of
             pride
             ,
             lasciuio●snesse
             ,
             effeminacy
             ,
             vanitie
             ,
             and
             selfe-seeking
             :
             and
             doeth
             as
             much
             as
             in
             it
             lies
             oppose
             ,
             nay
             ,
             thwart
             ,
             and
             falsifie
             the
             very
             Wordes
             of
             Christ
             :
          
           who
           informeth
           vs
           ,
           o
           
             that
             wee
             cannot
             so
             much
             as
             make
             one
             Haire
             of
             our
             head
             ,
             white
             ,
             or
             bl●cke
             ,
          
           with
           all
           our
           fa●s●●
           and
           artificiall
           dyes
           ,
           which
           will
           p
           
             quickly
             fade
             and
             lose
             their
             luster
             ,
             because
             they
             are
             but
             false
             and
             counterfeite
             .
          
           Now
           those
           who
           weare
           false
           Haire
           ,
           or
           Pe●iwigges
           ,
           q
           
             or
             frizled
             ,
             and
             powdred
             bushes
             of
             borrowed
             excrement
             ,
             as
             if
             they
             were
             ashamed
             of
             the
             head
             ,
             of
             Gods
             making
             ,
             and
             proud
             of
             the
             tire-womans
             :
          
           whether
           it
           be
           to
           follow
           the
           fashion
           ,
           or
           out
           of
           dislike
           of
           their
           owne
           naturall
           Haire
           ;
           or
           out
           of
           pride
           ,
           lasciuiousnesse
           ,
           vanitie
           of
           mind
           ,
           affectionate
           beautie
           ,
           or
           the
           like
           :
           or
           else
           out
           of
           a
           d●sire
           to
           couer
           ,
           and
           conceale
           their
           baldnesse
           ,
           (
           for
           which
           r
           Synesius
           ,
           s
           Erasmus
           ,
           and
           the
           t
           
             Poet
             ieere
             ,
             and
             vtterly
             condemne
             them
             :
          
           )
           doe
           offer
           as
           great
           violence
           ,
           and
           iniurie
           to
           the
           worke
           ,
           and
           Wisedome
           of
           God
           ,
           and
           to
           this
           speech
           of
           Christ
           ,
           as
           those
           that
           colour
           ,
           powder
           ,
           paint
           ,
           or
           dye
           their
           Haire
           :
           therefore
           they
           must
           needes
           offend
           God
           in
           it
           :
           and
           so
           by
           consequence
           ,
           the
           wearing
           of
           false
           ,
           and
           coun●erfeite
           Haire
           ,
           or
           Loue
           lockes
           ,
           must
           needes
           bee
           euill
           .
           But
           admit
           that
           it
           
           were
           Lawfull
           ,
           either
           for
           men
           or
           women
           ,
           to
           weare
           this
           borrowed
           ,
           false
           ,
           or
           apposititious
           Haire
           ,
           which
           I
           can
           neuer
           grant
           :
           yet
           for
           men
           to
           weare
           it
           of
           an
           excessi●e
           length
           ,
           must
           needes
           bee
           euill
           :
           As
           men
           who
           weare
           false
           Haire
           ,
           or
           Periwigs
           ,
           doe
           commonly
           affirme
           ,
           u
           
             and
             sweare
             them
             to
             be
             their
             owne
             ,
          
           (
           pe●haps
           ,
           vpon
           this
           euasion
           ,
           that
           they
           haue
           paid
           well
           for
           them
           :
           )
           and
           would
           ha●e
           all
           men
           deeme
           th●m
           for
           their
           naturall
           ,
           and
           natiue
           Haire
           ;
           so
           they
           ought
           to
           weare
           them
           of
           the
           same
           proportion
           ,
           length
           ,
           and
           fashion
           ,
           as
           if
           they
           were
           their
           proper
           Haire
           ,
           w●thout
           the
           reseruation
           of
           a
           Locke
           :
           because
           the
           rules
           for
           naturall●
           must
           regulate
           ,
           an●
           square
           out
           the
           length
           of
           artificia●l
           Haire
           .
           So
           that
           a
           man
           must
           neitheir
           weare
           a
           naturall
           ,
           no●
           artificiall
           ,
           borrowed
           ,
           or
           aduenticious
           Locke
           ,
           because
           it
           is
           contrary
           to
           the
           Word
           of
           God
           ,
           and
           Law
           of
           Nature
           :
           which
           is
           my
           third
           ,
           but
           not
           my
           meanest
           argument
           ,
           against
           these
           Loue-lockes
           .
        
         
           Fourthly
           .
        
         
           
             That
             which
             is
             an
             ordinary
             ,
             and
             common
             Badge
             ,
             or
             Embleme
             of
             Effeminacy
             ,
             Pride
             ,
             Vaine-glory
             ,
             Lasciuiousnesse
             ,
             Inciuilitie
             ,
             Licentiousnesse
             ,
             and
             Deboistnesse
             :
             must
             needes
             be
             Odious
             ,
             Vnseemely
             ,
             and
             Vnlawfull
             vnto
             Christians
             .
          
           
             But
             the
             wearing●
             and
             nourishing
             of
             these
             Loue-lockes
             ,
             is
             an
             ordinary
             ,
             and
             common
             Badge
             ,
             or
             Embleme
             of
             Effeminacy
             ,
             Pride
             ,
             Vaine-glory
             ,
             Lasciuiousnesse
             ,
             Inciuilitie
             ,
             Licentiousnesse
             ,
             and
             Deboistnesse
             .
          
           
             
               Therefore
               it
               must
               needes
               be
               Odious
               ,
               Vnseemely
               ,
               and
               Vnlawfull
               vnto
               Christians
               .
            
          
        
         
           The
           Maior
           is
           irrefragable
           ,
           because
           Christians
           are
           x
           
             to
             abstaine
             from
             the
             very
             appearance
             ,
          
           and
           shadowes
           :
           much
           more
           from
           the
           characters
           ,
           badges
           ,
           and
           f●uites
           
             of
             Euill
          
           .
           The
           Minor
           ,
           I
           shall
           backe
           and
           fortifie
           :
           not
           onely
           by
           the
           authoritie
           of
           y
           Saint
           Basil
           ,
           z
           
             Clemens
             Romanus
          
           ,
           a
           Saint
           Heirom
           ,
           b
           Saint
           Cyprian
           ,
           c
           
             Clemens
             Alexandrinus
          
           ,
           d
           Tertullian
           ,
           and
           e
           
             Theophylact
             :
             who
             
             taxe
             and
             censure
             such
             as
             weare
             long
             Haire
             ,
             for
             Effeminate
             ,
             Proud
             ,
             Vaine-glorious
             ,
             Lasciuious
             ,
             Vnchast
             ,
             Intemperate
             ,
             Deboist
             ,
             and
             Riotous
             persons
             ;
             because
             their
             very
             Haire●
             discouer
             ,
             and
             proclaime
             them
             to
             be
             such
             :
          
           But
           likewise
           by
           the
           testimonie
           of
           Athenaeus
           ,
           f
           
             who
             obserueth
             this
             as
             a
             badge
             of
             effeminacy
             in
             the
             Sybarites
             ,
             Iapiges
             ,
             Samians
             ,
             and
             Colophonians
             ,
             that
             they
             wore
             long
             Haire
             ,
             and
             that
             they
             suffered
             their
             Pages
             ,
             and
             Children
             to
             weare
             Lockes
             ,
             which
             they
             tyed
             vp
             in
             golden
             ribbands
             :
          
           by
           the
           suffrage
           of
           g
           
             Seneca
             the
             Tragedian
          
           :
           who
           au●rreth
           ;
           
             that
             none
             can
             stile
             him
             a
             valiant
             man
             ,
             whose
             long
             staring
             Haire
             is
             bedewed
             with
             spicknar
             :
          
           and
           by
           the
           practise
           of
           
             Aristodemus
             the
             Tyrant
          
           :
           h
           
             who
             when
             he
             would
             Effeminate
             the
             Cumaeans
             ,
             for
             feare
             they
             should
             rebell
             against
             him
             :
             enioyned
             them
             to
             nourish
             their
             Haire
             ,
             and
             to
             bind
             it
             vp
             in
             trusses
             or
             fi●●ets
             like
             Women
             .
             Long
             haeire
             then
          
           (
           much
           more
           
             the
             nourishing
             of
             a
             Frizled
          
           ,
           Poudred
           ,
           and
           fantastique
           Loue-locke
           )
           must
           
             needs
             be
             an
          
           i
           
             Embleme
             ,
             and
             Ensigne
             of
             Effeminacy
             ,
          
           Lasciuiousnesse
           ,
           and
           Vaine-glory
           .
           And
           doeth
           not
           our
           owne
           experience
           testifie
           as
           much
           ?
           What
           Wise
           ,
           what
           Graue
           ,
           what
           Religious
           ,
           or
           Iudicious
           man
           among
           vs
           is
           there
           ;
           but
           when
           hee
           beholds
           a
           man
           that
           weares
           a
           Locke
           ,
           will
           presently
           repute
           ,
           and
           deeme
           him
           ,
           either
           an
           Eff●minate
           ,
           Lasciuious
           ,
           or
           Wanton
           person
           :
           or
           a
           Proud
           ,
           a
           Singular
           ,
           Humourous
           ,
           Fantastique
           ,
           or
           Vaine-glorious
           Spirit
           :
           or
           a
           Deboist
           ,
           a
           Riotous
           ,
           Licentious
           ,
           and
           Prodiall
           Ruffian
           ;
           or
           a
           k
           
             vaine
             ,
             a
             shallow
             pated
          
           ,
           a
           giddy-headed
           ,
           or
           new-fangled
           Nouice
           :
           euen
           from
           this
           very
           ground
           ,
           because
           he
           weares
           a
           Locke
           :
           Most
           that
           weare
           these
           Lockes
           ,
           are
           notoriously
           knowne
           to
           bee
           such
           as
           these
           :
           wherefore
           men
           vpon
           the
           very
           first
           view
           deeme
           them
           such
           ;
           because
           their
           Lockes
           describe
           ,
           discipher
           ,
           and
           proclaime
           them
           to
           be
           such
           .
           The
           Minor
           therefore
           must
           bee
           granted
           ,
           and
           the
           conclusion
           too
           .
        
         
           Fiftly
           .
        
         
           
             That
             which
             is
             Odious
             ,
             l
             Scandalous
             ,
             Offensi●e
             ,
             and
             
             of
             
               ill
               report
               among
            
             the
             Best
             ,
             the
             Holiest
             ,
             the
             Wisest
             ,
             Grauest
             ,
             and
             Ciuiler
             sort
             of
             Men
             ,
             m
             
               ●●●t
               needes
               bee
               Euill
               ,
               Sinfull
               ,
               and
               Vnlawfull
               vnto
               Christians
               :
            
             witnesse
             Rom.
             12.17
             .
             1.
             
             Cor.
             10.32
             ,
             33.
             
             Phil.
             2.15
             ,
             16.
             and
             chap.
             4.8
             .
             which
             are
             expre●●e
             in
             point
             .
          
           
             But
             such
             is
             the
             nourishing
             ,
             and
             wearing
             of
             Loue-locke
             ,
             as
             experience
             testifieth
             :
             for
             the
             Best
             ,
             the
             Holiest
             ,
             the
             Wisest
             ,
             Gra●est
             ,
             and
             Ci●iler
             sort
             of
             Men
             ,
             both
             young
             and
             old
             :
             as
             they
             condemne
             it
             in
             their
             practise
             ,
             in
             that
             they
             weare
             ,
             and
             vse
             no
             Lockes
             as
             others
             doe
             ;
             so
             they
             reiect
             ,
             and
             censure
             ,
             Loue-lockes
             in
             their
             Iudgements
             ,
             as
             Vaine
             ,
             Effeminate
             ,
             Odious
             ,
             Vnciuill
             ,
             Fantastique
             ,
             Lasciuious
             ,
             Vnnaturall
             ,
             Licentious
             ,
             Humourous
             ,
             and
             vndecent
             Vanities
             ,
             which
             suite
             not
             well
             with
             Ciuill
             Men
             ,
             much
             lesse
             with
             Christians
             .
          
           
             
               Therefore
               they
               must
               needes
               be
               Euill
               ,
               Sinfull
               ,
               and
               Vnlawfull
               vnto
               Christians
               .
            
          
        
         
           Sixtly
           .
        
         
           
             That
             which
             in
             its
             very
             best
             acception
             ,
             is
             but
             a
             meere
             Ridiculous
             ,
             Foolish
             ,
             Childish
             ,
             and
             Fantastique
             toy
             ,
             or
             Vanitie
             ;
             must
             needes
             bee
             Euill
             ,
             Sinfull
             ,
             Vnlawfull
             ,
             and
             Vnseemely
             vnto
             Christians
             .
          
           
             But
             the
             nourishing
             ,
             and
             wearing
             of
             Loue-lockes
             ,
             in
             its
             very
             best
             acceptation
             ,
             is
             but
             a
             meere
             n
             
               Ridiculous
               ,
               Foolish
               ,
               Childish
               ,
               and
               Fantastique
               toy
               ,
               or
               Vanitie
               .
            
          
           
             
               Therefore
               it
               ●ust
               needes
               be
               Eui●●
               ,
               Sinfull
               ,
               V●lawful
               ,
               and
               Vnseemely
               vnto
               Christians
               .
            
          
        
         
           The
           Maior
           is
           without
           controule
           ;
           because
           God
           himselfe
           enioynes
           vs
           :
           o
           
             not
             to
             delight
             in
             vanitie
          
           ;
           p
           
             not
             to
             follow
             after
             vaine
             things
             ,
             which
             cannot
             profit
             ,
             nor
             doe
             vs
             good
             in
             our
             latter
             end
          
           ;
           q
           
             not
             to
             lift
             vp
             our
             hearts
             vnto
             vanitie
             ,
             for
             they
             which
             doe
             so
             ,
             shall
             neuer
             ascend
             into
             the
             hill
             of
             the
             Lord.
          
           For
           the
           trueth
           of
           the
           Minor
           ,
           I
           appeale
           not
           onely
           to
           the
           voyce
           ,
           and
           verdict
           ,
           of
           all
           Ci●ill
           ,
           Graue
           ,
           Religious
           ,
           
           wise
           ,
           and
           sober
           men
           ;
           who
           deeme
           these
           Loue-lockes
           ,
           Foolish
           ,
           and
           Fantastique
           toyes
           ,
           and
           Vanities
           ;
           but
           likewise
           to
           the
           Consciences
           ,
           and
           Iudgements
           of
           q
           
             such
             as
             weare
             these
             Loue-lockes
          
           ,
           and
           are
           most
           of
           all
           deuoted
           ,
           &
           inclined
           to
           them
           :
           who
           when
           they
           are
           demanded
           ,
           why
           they
           nourish
           them
           ;
           can
           yeeld
           no
           other
           true
           ,
           or
           solid
           ground
           ,
           or
           reason
           for
           it
           ,
           but
           only
           this
           ,
           which
           is
           far
           worse
           then
           none
           at
           all
           :
           that
           it
           is
           only
           the
           Leuitie
           ,
           &
           Vanitie
           of
           their
           mindes
           :
           or
           the
           Foolish
           ,
           and
           Fantastique
           custome
           ,
           Humour
           ,
           and
           fashion
           of
           the
           Times
           ,
           and
           nothing
           else
           ,
           that
           mooues
           them
           to
           it
           .
           So
           that
           these
           Loue-lockes
           ,
           euen
           in
           the
           eyes
           ,
           and
           Iudgements
           of
           such
           as
           doe
           adore
           them
           most
           ,
           are
           but
           idle
           toyes
           ,
           &
           foolish
           vanities
           :
           and
           therefore
           Christians
           may
           ,
           nay
           ,
           must
           not
           vse
           them
           .
        
         
           Seuenthly
           .
        
         
           
             That
             which
             is
             a
             badge
             ,
             a
             note
             ,
             or
             Ensigne
             ,
             of
             wilfull
             ,
             and
             affected
             singularitie
             :
             a
             violation
             of
             the
             decent
             ,
             laudable
             ,
             and
             receiued
             fashion
             ,
             guise
             ,
             and
             custome
             of
             our
             Countrey
             :
             and
             a
             kinde
             of
             breach
             of
             ciuill
             societie
             among
             men
             :
             must
             needes
             bee
             odious
             ,
             vnseemely
             ,
             r
             
               Vnlawfull
               ,
               and
               vnwarrantable
            
             .
          
           
             But
             the
             wearing
             ,
             and
             nourishing
             of
             Loue-lockes
             ,
             is
             a
             badge
             ,
             a
             note
             ,
             or
             Ensigne
             ,
             of
             wilfull
             ,
             and
             affected
             singularitie
             :
             a
             violation
             of
             the
             decent
             ,
             laudable
             ,
             and
             receiued
             fashion
             ,
             guise
             ,
             and
             custome
             of
             our
             Countrey
             :
             and
             a
             kinde
             of
             breach
             of
             ciuill
             societie
             among
             Men.
             
          
           
             
               Therefore
               it
               must
               needes
               bee
               Odious
               ,
               Vnseemely
               ,
               Vnlawfull
               ,
               and
               Vnwarrantable
               .
            
          
        
         
           The
           Maior
           is
           warranted
           ,
           not
           onely
           by
           the
           grounds
           of
           State
           ,
           and
           Pollicie
           :
           which
           condemne
           all
           innouations
           ,
           and
           factious
           singularitie
           ,
           as
           well
           in
           habits
           ,
           fashions
           ,
           manners
           ,
           and
           attiers
           ,
           as
           in
           Lawes
           ,
           and
           Gouernment
           :
           and
           deeme
           the
           s
           
             ancient
             Customes
             ,
             Guises
             ,
             and
             F●shions
             of
             a
             Countrey
             ,
             as
             obseruable
             ,
             and
             vn●iolable
             ,
             as
             the
             very
             fundamentall
             Lawes
             ,
             and
             Statutes
             of
             it
             :
          
           but
           likewise
           by
           the
           
           rules
           of
           Christianitie
           ,
           and
           Religion
           :
           which
           condemne
           all
           a
           
             singularitie
             ,
             strangenesse
             ,
             and
             contrarietie
             ,
          
           not
           onely
           in
           b
           Manners
           ,
           but
           in
           c
           Aparell
           ,
           d
           
             Haire
             ,
             and
          
           e
           
             Gestures
             too
          
           ;
           enioyning
           all
           Christians
           :
           though
           not
           f
           
             to
             conforme
             themselues
             ,
             to
             the
             Carnall
             ,
             Idl●
             ,
             Si●●full
             ,
             Vaine
             ,
             Lasciuious
             ,
             Proud
             ,
             and
             Want
             on
             Fashions
             of
             the
             world
             ,
          
           g
           
             from
             which
             Christ
             Iesus
             hath
             Redeemed
             them
             :
          
           Yet
           as
           much
           as
           in
           them
           lye●
           ,
           h
           
             to
             liue
             louingly
             ,
             and
             pea●eably
             with
             all
             men
             ;
             endeauouring
             to
             keepe
             the
             vnitie
             of
             the
             Spirit
             in
             the
             bond
             of
             Loue
          
           ;
           i
           
             by
             confining
             themselues
             to
             the
             laudable
             ,
             ancient
             ,
             decent
             ,
             comely
             ,
             and
             receiued
             fashions
             ,
             and
             custome
             of
             the
             State
             ,
             and
             Countrey
             where
             they
             liue
             ;
             as
             farre
             f●orth
             ,
             as
             they
             are
             consonant
             ,
             and
             not
             repugnant
             to
             the
             Law
             of
             God
             ,
             or
             Nature
             .
          
           The
           Minor
           is
           most
           cleare
           and
           euident
           ,
           by
           its
           owne
           light
           :
           For
           is
           not
           this
           a
           Badge
           ,
           a
           Note
           ,
           or
           Ensigne
           of
           Wilfull
           ,
           Factious
           ,
           and
           Affected
           ingularitie
           ,
           (
           and
           so
           of
           Pride
           ,
           and
           Selfe-conceit
           ,
           k
           
             which
             are
             the
             Nurse
             ,
             and
             Mother
             of
             it
             :
          
           )
           for
           some
           few
           particular
           ,
           or
           priuate
           Guiddy
           ,
           Braine-sicke
           ,
           Humourous
           ,
           Vaine-glorious
           ,
           and
           Fantastique
           Spirits
           ,
           to
           introduce
           a
           new-fangled
           Guise
           and
           Fashion
           ,
           of
           nourishing
           and
           wearing
           Loue-lockes
           ,
           without
           any
           publike
           warrant
           ,
           or
           allowance
           ;
           contrary
           to
           the
           Manner
           ,
           Custome
           ,
           Vse
           ,
           and
           Tonsure
           of
           our
           owne
           ,
           or
           other
           Ciuill
           ,
           Graue
           ,
           Religious
           ,
           Wise
           ,
           and
           P●udent
           Na●ions
           :
           that
           so
           they
           may
           d●ff●rence
           ,
           distinguish
           ,
           and
           diuide
           themselues
           from
           others
           of
           the
           common
           ranke
           and
           Cut
           ,
           *
           
             as
             if
             they
             were
             ashamed
             of
             their
             natiue
             Countrey
             :
          
           or
           as
           if
           l
           
             they
             were
             descended
             from
             some
             other
             Nation
             ,
          
           or
           Goue●n●d
           by
           some
           other
           Customes
           ,
           Lawes
           ,
           or
           Constitutions
           ,
           then
           others
           of
           their
           Countrey-men
           ,
           Fellowes
           ,
           Kinred
           ,
           Neighbours
           ,
           and
           Companions
           are
           ?
           Certainely
           ,
           if
           this
           bee
           not
           Affected
           ,
           Grosse
           ,
           and
           Wilfull
           Singularitie
           ,
           there
           is
           no
           
           such
           thing
           as
           Singularitie
           ,
           or
           breach
           of
           Ciuill
           societie
           in
           the
           World.
           This
           Martiall
           ,
           and
           Tertullian
           knew
           :
           whence
           ,
           they
           condemne
           such
           for
           Singular
           ,
           and
           Fantastique
           persons
           ,
           who
           varied
           from
           the
           cut
           and
           Tonsure
           of
           their
           Countrey
           ,
           as
           their
           authorities
           in
           the
           Margent
           testifie
           :
           m
           
             It
             was
             noted
             as
             a
             point
             of
             Shamelesnesse
             ,
             and
             Singularitie
             in
          
           Nero
           ,
           
             though
             an
             Emperour
             ;
             that
             hee
             oftentimes
             wore
             his
             Haire
             combed
             backeward
             into
             his
             poll
             ,
             in
             an
             affected
             ,
             and
             ouer
             curious
             manner
             ,
             after
             the
             Greeke
             fashion
             :
          
           If
           this
           were
           Effeminacy
           ,
           and
           Singularitie
           in
           a
           Roman
           Emperour
           ,
           much
           more
           are
           Loue-lockes
           ,
           in
           our
           French-English
           Subiects
           .
           I
           haue
           read
           of
           some
           n
           
             Humourous
             ,
             and
             Singular
             persons
             in
             France
             ,
             who
             came
             at
             last
             to
             be
             stiled
          
           Secta
           Rasorum
           ,
           
             or
             the
             Sect
             of
             Shauelings
             :
             because
             they
             shaued
             off
             one
             side
             of
             their
             Beardes
          
           ;
           o
           as
           Hanun
           
             shaued
             off
             one
             halfe
             of
             the
             Beardes
             of
          
           Dauids
           
             messengers
             in
             contempt
             ,
             and
             scorne
             :
             )
             that
             so
             they
             might
             be
             knowne
             ,
             and
             differenced
             from
             other
             men
             :
          
           and
           may
           not
           our
           Loue-locke
           weares
           ,
           p
           
             who
             pole
             one
             side
             of
             their
             heads
             ,
             and
             let
             the
             other
             grow
          
           long
           ●
           of
           purpose
           to
           discriminate
           themselues
           from
           others
           ;
           bee
           stiled
           a
           Sect
           ,
           and
           Faction
           as
           well
           as
           they
           ?
           q
           
             The
             Maxyes
             ,
             are
             taxed
             ,
             and
             noted
             by
             Historians
             ,
             as
             a
             Singular
             ,
             Fantastique
             ,
             and
             Auerse
             kinde
             of
             people
             :
             for
             polling
             the
             left
             side
             of
             their
             heads
             onely
             ,
             and
             letting
             the
             right
             side
             grow
             long
             ,
             and
             bushie
             ,
             contrary
             to
             the
             fashion
             of
             all
             other
             Nations
             :
          
           and
           may
           not
           our
           fickle
           ,
           and
           vnconstant
           Englishmen
           ,
           who
           pole
           the
           right
           side
           of
           their
           heads
           ,
           and
           l●t
           the
           left
           grow
           out
           into
           Ruffianly
           ,
           and
           ●ffeminate
           Loue-lockes
           ,
           contrary
           to
           the
           Guise
           ,
           and
           Fashion
           of
           their
           Countrey
           ,
           incurre
           the
           selfe-same
           censure
           ?
           vndoubtedly
           they
           may
           .
           If
           a
           man
           should
           seriously
           propound
           this
           question
           ,
           to
           any
           of
           our
           Loue-locke
           Ruffians
           :
           what
           are
           the
           proper
           ,
           true
           ,
           and
           genuine
           grounds
           ,
           or
           motiues
           ,
           that
           induce
           and
           mooue
           them
           for
           to
           weare
           these
           Lockes
           ,
           contrary
           to
           the
           practise
           ,
           and
           custome
           of
           their
           Countrey
           ,
           and
           of
           the
           Ciuiler
           ,
           Grauer
           ,
           and
           more
           Religious
           sort
           of
           men
           ?
           their
           Hearts
           ,
           and
           
           Consciences
           ,
           could
           giue
           no
           other
           answere
           ,
           but
           onely
           this
           :
           that
           Pride
           ,
           and
           Singul●ritie
           ,
           are
           the
           onely
           grounds
           ,
           and
           causes
           of
           it
           :
           r
           
             The
             reason
             why
             they
             loathe
             that
             natur●ll
             plaine
             and
             common
             cut
             ,
             which
             euery
             man
             obserues
             ,
          
           and
           chuse
           this
           new
           one
           of
           th●ir
           owne
           ;
           is
           onely
           this
           :
           
             because
             they
             would
             bee
             singular
             ,
             and
             somewhat
             different
             from
             the
             v●lger
             Crue
             :
          
           or
           because
           they
           would
           imitate
           some
           Frenchefied
           ,
           or
           outlandish
           Mounseir
           ,
           who
           hath
           nothing
           else
           to
           make
           him
           famous
           ,
           (
           I
           should
           say
           infamous
           ,
           )
           but
           an
           Effeminate
           ,
           Ruffianly
           ,
           Vgly
           ,
           and
           d●formed
           Locke
           .
           And
           is
           not
           this
           a
           sure
           Badge
           ,
           and
           Character
           ,
           of
           Singularitie
           ,
           and
           Auersnesse
           :
           is
           it
           not
           a
           kinde
           of
           breach
           ,
           of
           ciuill
           societie
           ;
           and
           a
           violation
           of
           the
           Guise
           ,
           the
           Fashion
           ,
           and
           Laud●ble
           ,
           Dec●n●
           ,
           and
           app●ooued
           custome
           of
           our
           Countrey
           ,
           s
           
             from
             which
             we
             ought
             not
             for
             to
             vary
             ,
             without
             some
             grand
             ,
             or
             weighty
             cause
             :
             )
          
           to
           contemne
           the
           ciuill
           Cut
           ,
           and
           ancient
           Tonsure
           of
           our
           Countrey
           ,
           as
           if
           wee
           were
           ashamed
           of
           ,
           or
           dis●ontented
           with
           it
           ;
           and
           to
           follow
           this
           new-fangled
           ,
           t
           Horred
           ,
           Strange
           ,
           Mishapen
           ,
           Womanish
           ,
           and
           Outlandish
           Guise
           ,
           and
           Fashion
           ,
           which
           doeth
           in
           a
           manner
           seperate
           ,
           and
           diuide
           vs
           from
           the
           communitie
           and
           body
           of
           our
           proper
           Nation
           ,
           as
           if
           wee
           had
           no
           harmonie
           ,
           nor
           communion
           with
           it
           ;
           or
           were
           no
           limbes
           ,
           nor
           members
           of
           it
           ?
           vndoubtedly
           it
           is
           .
           Wherefore
           ,
           wee
           may
           iustly
           say
           of
           all
           our
           impudent
           ,
           Ruffianly
           ,
           and
           shameles●e
           Loue-locke
           fosterers
           ,
           (
           who
           are
           Odious
           ,
           and
           blame-worthy
           ,
           euen
           in
           this
           respect
           ,
           u
           
             that
             they
             suite
             not
             with
             that
             whole
             ,
             of
             which
             they
             doe
             professe
             themselues
             a
             part
             ,
          
           )
           as
           Saint
           Paul
           did
           of
           the
           Iewes
           in
           a
           different
           case
           :
           x
           
             that
             they
             please
             not
             God
             ,
             and
             are
             contrary
             to
             all
             men
             :
          
           Their
           very
           Lockes
           are
           Badges
           of
           Humourous
           ,
           y
           
             Licentious
             ,
             Pernicious
             ,
             and
             wilfull
             Singularitie
             :
          
           they
           are
           breaches
           of
           ciuill
           societie
           ,
           and
           infringments
           of
           the
           Tonsure
           ,
           Guise
           ,
           
           and
           Fashions
           ,
           of
           our
           Countrey
           :
           therefore
           they
           must
           needes
           bee
           Euill
           ,
           Sinfull
           ,
           and
           Vnlawfull
           vanities
           ,
           which
           we
           should
           all
           renounce
           .
        
         
           Eghtly
           .
        
         
           
             That
             which
             serues
             for
             no
             Necessary
             ,
             Laudable
             ,
             Profitable
             ,
             nor
             Decent
             vse
             at
             all
             :
             that
             which
             brings
             in
             no
             Glory
             at
             all
             to
             God
             ,
             nor
             good
             ,
             or
             profit
             vnto
             Men
             in
             any
             kinde
             :
             must
             needes
             be
             Euill
             ,
             Vaine
             ,
             and
             vtterly
             Vnlawfull
             vnto
             Christians
             ;
             
               the
               end
               and
               scope
               of
               all
               whose
               actions
               ,
               should
               bee
               the
               praise
               and
               glory
               of
               God
               ,
               and
               their
               owne
               ,
               or
               others
               good
               .
            
             1.
             
             Cor.
             11.30
             ,
             31
             ,
             32.
             1.
             
             Pet.
             4.11
             .
          
           
             But
             the
             nourishing
             ,
             or
             wearing
             of
             Loue-lockes
             ,
             doeth
             serue
             z
             
               for
               no
               N●ce●sary
               ,
               Laudable
               ,
               Profitable
               ,
               nor
               Decent
               vse
               at
               all
               ,
            
             that
             can
             bee
             thought
             of
             .
             It
             brings
             no
             Glory
             at
             all
             to
             God
             ,
             nor
             no
             good
             to
             those
             that
             weare
             them
             :
             they
             are
             mee●e
             superfluous
             ,
             vnusefull
             ,
             and
             vnnecessary
             vanities
             in
             their
             very
             best
             acception
             :
             there
             is
             no
             good
             ,
             no
             vse
             ,
             nor
             profit
             in
             them
             ,
             that
             euer
             I
             could
             heare
             of
             .
          
           
             
               Therefore
               it
               must
               needes
               be
               Euill
               ,
               Vaine
               ,
               and
               vtterly
               Vnlawfull
               vnto
               Christians
               .
            
          
        
         
           Ninthly
           .
        
         
           
             That
             which
             is
             an
             ordinary
             occasion
             ,
             or
             cause
             of
             Sinne
             ,
             and
             Euill
             ,
             both
             to
             the
             Wearers
             ,
             and
             Spectators
             ,
             must
             needes
             be
             Odious
             ,
             Sinfull
             ,
             and
             Vnlawfull
             :
             witnesse
             Matth.
             6●13
             .
             1.
             
             Thes.
             5.22
             .
             which
             are
             full
             in
             point
             .
          
           
             But
             Loue-lockes
             are
             an
             ordinary
             occasion
             ,
             or
             cause
             of
             Sinne
             ,
             and
             Euill
             ,
             both
             to
             the
             Wearers
             ,
             and
             Spectators
             ,
             of
             them
             .
          
           
             
               Therefore
               they
               must
               needes
               be
               Odious
               ,
               Sinfull
               ,
               and
               Vnlawfull
               things
               .
            
          
        
         
           The
           Maior
           needes
           no
           confirmation
           :
           the
           Minor
           ,
           I
           shall
           prooue
           in
           two
           particulars
           .
           First
           ,
           that
           Loue-lockes
           are
           an
           occasion
           ,
           or
           ordinary
           cause
           of
           Sinne
           ,
           and
           Euill
           ,
           to
           the
           Wearers
           ,
           and
           that
           in
           these
           respects
           .
           First
           ,
           in
           
           that
           they
           cause
           them
           to
           Exalt
           themselues
           ,
           and
           to
           Triumph
           ,
           and
           Glory
           in
           them
           ,
           as
           if
           they
           were
           a
           Dignitie
           ,
           Honour
           ,
           or
           Aduancement
           to
           them
           :
           as
           if
           they
           did
           enhance
           their
           Valour
           ,
           Worth
           ,
           and
           Bea●tie
           ,
           and
           make
           them
           better
           then
           themselues
           ,
           or
           others
           ,
           in
           their
           owne
           retired
           thoughts
           :
           whence
           ,
           they
           oft
           times
           cause
           their
           Hearts
           to
           swell
           with
           secret
           pride
           ,
           in
           so
           much
           ,
           that
           they
           doe
           priuily
           disdaine
           ,
           neglect
           ,
           and
           vnderualue
           all
           such
           persons
           who
           either
           want
           them
           ,
           or
           condemne
           them
           .
           Secondly
           ,
           in
           that
           they
           oft
           ti●es
           cause
           a
           prodigall
           ,
           vaine
           ,
           and
           great
           expence
           ,
           sufficient
           to
           relieue
           the
           wants
           ,
           and
           miseries
           of
           many
           poore
           distressed
           Christians
           ,
           who
           starue
           for
           want
           of
           succour
           and
           re●iefe
           .
           Much
           is
           the
           cost
           ,
           and
           great
           the
           disbursements
           ,
           which
           many
           lauish
           out
           vpon
           their
           Haire
           ,
           and
           Loue-lockes
           .
           So
           that
           we
           c●nnot
           say
           as
           u
           Charillus
           did
           ;
           
             that
             Haire
             is
             the
             cheapest
             ,
             and
             least
             costly
             ornament
             of
             all
             other●
             ,
             which
             made
             the
          
           Lacedemonians
           
             for
             to
             nourish
             it
          
           ,
           since
           it
           is
           now
           so
           costly
           ,
           and
           expensiue
           vnto
           diuers
           :
           How
           many
           hundreds
           are
           there
           now
           among
           v●
           ,
           whose
           heads
           are
           almost
           as
           chargeable
           ,
           and
           expensiue
           to
           them
           ,
           as
           their
           backes
           ,
           or
           bellies
           ?
           whose
           Barbars
           stipend
           doeth
           exceede
           their
           Ministers
           ?
           who
           bestow
           more
           cost
           vpon
           their
           Haire
           ,
           &
           Loue-lockes
           ,
           then
           their
           Soules
           ?
           who
           spend
           more
           weekely
           ,
           quarterly
           ,
           or
           monethly
           on
           their
           Hairie
           excrements
           ,
           then
           they
           bestow
           Ann●ally
           ,
           on
           Christs
           poore
           members
           ?
           how
           many
           poore
           Christians
           would
           those
           stipends
           ,
           and
           expenses
           nourish
           ,
           which
           many
           lauish
           out
           so
           largely
           on
           their
           Lockes
           ,
           and
           Haire
           ;
           that
           all
           their
           Charitie
           ,
           and
           Bountie
           ,
           turnes
           to
           excrement
           ;
           being
           so
           smothered
           ,
           hid
           ,
           or
           fast
           intangled
           in
           their
           costly
           Haire
           ,
           and
           Frizled
           Loue-lockes
           ,
           that
           none
           but
           such
           as
           marshall
           ,
           and
           set
           out
           their
           Lockes
           ,
           can
           finde
           them
           out
           ?
           this
           prodigall
           expence
           therefore
           ,
           which
           these
           Lockes
           ,
           and
           long
           Haire
           cause
           ,
           doeth
           prooue
           them
           to
           be
           a
           meanes
           of
           Sinne
           ,
           and
           Euill
           to
           those
           who
           weare
           ,
           and
           nourish
           them
           .
           Thirdly
           ,
           they
           are
           such
           ,
           in
           that
           they
           cause
           a
           great
           mispence
           ,
           and
           
           losse
           of
           rich
           and
           precious
           Time.
           Many
           are
           those
           Peerelesse
           ,
           Precious
           ,
           Rich
           ,
           and
           mo●ning
           Howers
           ,
           which
           diuers
           spend
           from
           day
           ,
           to
           day
           ,
           in
           Ordring
           ,
           Dressing
           ,
           Combing
           ,
           Poudring
           ,
           Platting
           ,
           (
           nay
           ,
           
             Curling
             ,
             and
             Crisping
          
           )
           of
           their
           Haire
           ,
           and
           Loue-lockes
           ;
           x
           
             which
             a
             whole
             genera●●
             Councell
             :
             which
          
           y
           Scriptures
           ,
           z
           Fathers
           ,
           a
           
             Moderne
             Christians
          
           ,
           yea
           ,
           b
           
             Pagans
             haue
             condemned
             ;
             as
             a
             Badge
             ,
             and
             cleare
             Prognosticke
             of
             a
             Meriticious
             ,
             Proud
             ,
             Vaine-glorious
             ,
             False
             ,
             and
             sinfull
             Heart
             :
             as
             an
             Allectiue●
             Baite
             ,
             and
             Prologue
             ,
             or
             Ba●d
             ,
             and
             Pander
             to
             Vncleannesse
             :
             and
             as
             an
             Effeminate
             ,
             Vnnaturall
             ,
             Vaine
             ,
             Lasciuious
             ,
             Fantastioue
             ,
             Proud
             ,
             Vnchristian
             ,
             Heathenish
             ,
             and
             Gracelesse
             practise
             .
          
           Much
           is
           the
           time
           ,
           that
           many
           spend
           betweene
           the
           Combe
           and
           the
           Glasse
           ,
           in
           Viewing
           ,
           Ordering
           ,
           Platting
           ,
           Frouncing
           ,
           Poudring●
           and
           curling
           of
           these
           goodly
           Eare-iewels
           ,
           or
           else
           in
           dallying
           ,
           and
           playing
           with
           them
           .
           Many
           there
           are
           ,
           (
           I
           may
           be
           bold
           to
           speake
           it
           ,
           )
           who
           spend
           more
           time
           ,
           more
           thoughts
           ,
           and
           paines
           vpon
           their
           Haire
           ,
           and
           Loue-lockes
           ,
           weeke
           ,
           by
           weeke
           ,
           then
           vpon
           God
           himselfe
           ,
           their
           Soules
           ,
           or
           Christian
           dueties
           :
           as
           if
           they
           were
           borne
           for
           no
           other
           purpose
           ,
           but
           to
           manure
           ,
           and
           adore
           their
           Excrements
           ,
           whiles
           their
           Soules
           lies
           rotting
           &
           vtterly
           neglected
           ,
           in
           the
           very
           sorded
           ragges
           ,
           and
           dregges
           of
           Sin
           :
           so
           that
           they
           are
           an
           occasion
           of
           much
           ill
           vnto
           them
           ,
           euen
           in
           this
           respect
           .
           Fourthly
           ,
           they
           are
           so
           ;
           in
           that
           they
           commonly
           incroach
           so
           farre
           vpon
           their
           disordred
           affections
           ,
           that
           they
           ouer-affect
           ,
           and
           dote
           so
           much
           vpon
           them
           at
           the
           last
           ;
           as
           not
           to
           part
           with
           them
           vpon
           any
           tearmes
           ;
           but
           to
           bid
           battell
           ,
           and
           defiance
           vnto
           all
           ,
           who
           shall
           dislike
           ,
           or
           speake
           against
           them
           ,
           or
           offer
           any
           violence
           ,
           or
           abuse
           vnto
           them
           :
           whence
           it
           some
           times
           comes
           to
           passe
           ,
           that
           these
           vnlouely
           iewels
           ,
           are
           made
           the
           ground
           &
           cause
           ,
           of
           many
           Fatall
           ,
           
           Tragicall
           ,
           and
           bloody
           Duels
           ,
           Quarrels
           ,
           and
           euents
           ,
           as
           some
           late
           experiments
           can
           abundantly
           testifie
           .
           May
           I
           not
           truely
           say
           of
           many
           ,
           that
           they
           are
           so
           inamored
           ,
           and
           besotted
           with
           their
           Lockes
           ,
           that
           they
           would
           hazard
           ,
           and
           ingage
           their
           liues
           in
           their
           quarrell
           ,
           and
           defence
           ?
           that
           like
           c
           
             the
             Chinians
             ,
             or
             Indian
             Iaponites
             ,
             they
             deeme
             it
             an
             insufferable
             contumely
             ,
             and
             capitall
             offence
             ,
             for
             any
             to
             touch
             them
             ,
             or
             disorder
             them
             ,
          
           much
           more
           to
           speake
           against
           them
           ,
           or
           to
           cut
           them
           off
           ,
           which
           is
           almost
           as
           much
           as
           present
           death
           ;
           and
           that
           they
           would
           rather
           part
           with
           their
           liues
           ,
           then
           Lockes
           ?
           
             It
             is
          
           d
           
             storied
             of
             one
          
           Clotilde
           ,
           
             a
             Queene
             of
             France
             ,
             that
             she
             chose
             rather
             to
             haue
             the
             heads
             of
             young
             Sonnes
             cut
             off
             ,
             then
             to
             suffer
             them
             to
             be
             pold
             ,
             or
             shauen
             ,
             which
             would
             haue
             beene
             an
             indignitie
             ,
             and
             dishonour
             to
             them
             :
          
           and
           are
           there
           not
           many
           now
           among
           vs
           ,
           so
           farre
           inamored
           with
           their
           Effeminate
           ,
           and
           vnseemely
           Loue-lockes
           ,
           that
           they
           would
           rather
           lose
           their
           heads
           ,
           then
           them
           ?
           Vndoubtedly
           there
           are
           :
           so
           farre
           doe
           vanities
           infatuate
           ,
           and
           poss●sse
           mens
           hearts
           ,
           when
           once
           they
           suffer
           their
           affections
           to
           runne
           out
           vpon
           them
           .
           Fiftly
           ,
           they
           are
           so
           to
           them
           ,
           in
           that
           they
           are
           the
           cause
           of
           much
           Effemin●cy
           ,
           Dalliance
           ,
           Wantonnesse
           ,
           Lasciuiousnesse
           ,
           and
           Vncleannesse
           in
           them
           :
           Whence
           ,
           Saint
           
             Heirom
             doeth
          
           e
           
             oft
             times
             admonish
             Women
             ,
             to
             auoid
             ,
             and
             quite
             d●cline
             ,
          
           comatos
           ,
           calamistratosque
           iuuenes
           ,
           
             such
             youngsters
             as
             wore
             either
             long
             ,
             or
             frizled
             Haire
             :
          
           virosque
           qu●bus
           Feminei
           contra
           Apostolum
           crines
           :
           
             and
             men
             of
             long
             ,
             and
             womanish
             Haire
             ,
             contrary
             to
             the
             Apostles
             prescript
             :
             as
             being
             Lustfull
             ,
             and
             Lasciuious
             persons
             :
          
           Hence
           was
           it
           ,
           that
           f
           
             Painters
             ,
             and
          
           g
           
             Poets
             ,
             when
             as
             they
             would
             Delineate
             ,
             Portraiture
             ,
             Discipher
             ,
             or
             set
             out
             an
             Vnchast
             ,
             Lasciuious
             ,
             Amorous
             ,
             or
             Incontinent
             person
             of
             the
             Masculine
             sex
             ,
             did
             alwayes
             paint
             ,
             describe
             ,
             and
             set
             him
             out
             with
             long
             ,
             Effeminate
             ,
             Womanish
             Amorous
             ,
             Curled
             ,
             or
             Embroidered
             Haire
             :
          
           to
           signifie
           ,
           that
           
           h
           
             long●
             or
             amorous
             Haire
          
           ,
           either
           in
           Men
           or
           Women
           ,
           is
           oft
           times
           an
           incendiary
           ,
           a
           prouocation
           ,
           occasion
           ,
           or
           
             cause
             of
             Lust
             ,
             Effeminacy
             ,
             Lasci●iousnesse
             ,
             and
             Vncleannesse
             in
             them
             :
          
           whence
           ,
           
             your
             Curtezans
             &
             amorous
             Pictures
          
           ,
           (
           which
           the
           i
           
             Scriptures
             ,
             and
          
           k
           
             two
             Councels
             doe
             vtterly
             condemne
          
           ,
           though
           they
           are
           now
           so
           much
           in
           vse
           among
           vs
           ,
           )
           are
           alwayes
           por●raitured
           with
           l
           
             Hai●e
             hanging
             loose
             about
             their
             Eares
             ,
          
           of
           purpose
           to
           prouoke
           ,
           and
           stirre
           vp
           Lust.
           Long
           Haire
           ,
           and
           Loue-lockes
           then
           (
           as
           likewise
           Frizled
           Poudred
           ,
           and
           ouer-curious
           Haire
           ,
           )
           being
           oft
           times
           an
           incendiary
           ,
           and
           cause
           of
           Lust
           ,
           Lasciuiousnesse
           ,
           Wantonnesse
           ,
           Effeminacy
           ,
           and
           Vncleannesse
           ,
           both
           in
           the
           m
           Owners
           and
           Spectators
           of
           them
           ,
           must
           needes
           be
           Euill
           ,
           and
           Vnlawfull
           ,
           euen
           in
           this
           respect
           .
           Sixtly
           ,
           they
           cannot
           but
           bee
           so
           ;
           in
           that
           they
           giue
           offence
           ,
           distast
           ,
           and
           scandall
           vnto
           others
           ,
           to
           whom
           they
           are
           a
           griefe
           ,
           and
           eye-sore
           :
           now
           this
           n
           
             giuing
             of
             iust
             offence
             ,
             and
             scandall
             vnto
             others
             ,
             is
             a
             Sinne
             :
          
           Therefore
           these
           Loue-lockes
           ,
           are
           an
           ordinary
           occasion
           of
           Sinne
           ,
           or
           cause
           of
           Euill
           ,
           euen
           to
           those
           that
           weare
           them
           .
        
         
           Secondly
           ,
           they
           are
           such
           to
           the
           spectators
           ,
           &
           beholders
           of
           them
           ;
           and
           that
           in
           these
           respects
           .
           First
           ,
           in
           giuing
           an
           ill
           example
           to
           those
           of
           the
           more
           Effe●inate
           ,
           Fantastique
           ,
           Singular
           ,
           Licentious
           ,
           and
           Vaine-glorious
           ranke
           ;
           who
           are
           o
           
             oft
             times
             induced
             by
             their
             ill
             president
             ,
             and
             example
             ,
          
           p
           
             to
             imitate
             ,
             and
             second
             them
             in
             this
             Effeminate
             ,
             Lasciuious
             ,
             Fantastique
             ,
             Singular
             ,
             Licentious
             ,
             Ru●●ianly
             ,
             Vnnaturall
             ,
             and
             Vaine
             glorious
             guise
             .
          
           Hence
           it
           is
           ,
           that
           most
           men
           haue
           no
           other
           Apologie
           ,
           Plea
           ,
           nor
           iustification
           for
           the
           
           nourishing
           ,
           and
           wearing
           of
           their
           Lockes
           ,
           but
           onely
           this
           :
           that
           it
           is
           q
           
             now
             the
             vse
             ,
             and
             practise
             of
             the
             times
             :
          
           or
           that
           such
           ,
           and
           such
           men
           weare
           them
           ;
           and
           we
           are
           but
           their
           Ecchos
           ,
           Shadowes
           ,
           Apes
           ,
           or
           counterp●nes
           ;
           and
           trace
           but
           their
           footsteps
           :
           if
           they
           would
           but
           abandon
           them
           ,
           then
           wee
           would
           too
           ,
           who
           desire
           to
           conforme
           our selues
           to
           ●heir
           cut
           ,
           and
           fashion
           :
           Secondly
           ,
           they
           are
           such
           ,
           in
           that
           they
           animate
           ,
           and
           confirme
           others
           ,
           (
           especially
           ,
           those
           of
           the
           Female
           sex
           ,
           )
           in
           their
           Lasciuious
           ,
           Eff●minate
           ,
           Singular
           ,
           Antique
           ,
           Vnchristian
           ,
           and
           Vaine-glorious
           Guises
           ,
           Fashions
           ,
           and
           Attires
           :
           When
           r
           
             wo●en
             shall
             see
             men
             so
             Effeminate
             ,
             Singular
             ,
             Humourous
             ,
             and
             Fantastiquè
             ,
             〈◊〉
             to
             Crisp
             ,
             to
             Nourish
             ,
             Pouder
             ,
             and
             adorne
             their
             Haire
             ,
             or
             nourish
             Loue-lockes
             :
             they
             presently
             conclude
             ;
             that
             they
             ●ay
             take
             more
             libertie
             ,
             and
             freedo●e
             to
             themselues
             ,
          
           in
           these
           ,
           and
           such-like
           Antique
           ,
           or
           Apish
           practises
           ,
           Fashions
           ,
           Guises
           ,
           and
           Attires
           ,
           then
           men
           may
           doe
           :
           whence
           ,
           they
           turne
           themselues
           into
           more
           
             shapes
             ,
             and
             form●s
             ,
             then
          
           s
           Proteus
           did
           :
           into
           more
           varietie
           ,
           and
           change
           of
           Coloures
           ,
           Dressings
           ,
           and
           Attires
           ,
           *
           
             then
             the
          
           Polipus
           
             hath
             skinnes
             ,
             or
             colours
          
           :
           and
           into
           so
           many
           Monsters
           ,
           and
           wonderments
           of
           the
           World
           ,
           being
           constant
           in
           nothing
           ,
           but
           Inconstant
           ,
           Vaine
           ,
           Lasciuious
           ,
           Gracelesse
           ,
           Worish
           ,
           and
           Vngo●ly
           ,
           Trappings
           ,
           C●ltures
           ,
           Fashions
           ,
           and
           Attires
           :
           t
           
             which
             all
             Gracious
             ,
             Modest
             ,
             Graue
             ,
             Religious
             ,
             Chast
             ,
             and
             godly
             Christians
             should
             abhorre
             ,
             as
             the
             liueries
             of
             Satan
             ,
             and
             badges
             of
             the
             world
             .
          
           Thirdly
           ,
           they
           are
           such
           to
           others
           ;
           in
           that
           they
           administer
           occasion
           to
           them
           ,
           to
           Taxe
           ,
           and
           Censure
           such
           as
           weare
           ,
           and
           nourish
           them
           ,
           for
           Proud
           ,
           Effeminate
           ,
           Fantastique
           ,
           Singular
           ,
           Humourous
           ,
           Vaine-glorious
           ,
           Licentious
           ,
           Disolute
           ,
           and
           Lasciuious
           persons
           :
           because
           the
           most
           that
           weare
           them
           are
           such
           ;
           and
           so
           to
           haue
           perhaps
           ,
           
           an
           vncharitable
           opinion
           of
           them
           ,
           and
           to
           passe
           an
           hard
           ,
           a
           ●ash
           ,
           and
           heady
           censure
           on
           them
           ,
           euen
           u
           
             against
             the
             rules
             of
             Charitie
             ,
             and
             Christianitie
             :
          
           which
           enioyne
           vs
           to
           hope
           ,
           and
           iudge
           the
           best
           of
           all
           men
           ,
           v●lesse
           their
           liues
           extort
           the
           contrary
           .
           Fourthly
           ,
           they
           are
           such
           to
           others
           ,
           in
           that
           they
           x
           
             offend
             ,
             and
             grieue
             ,
             yea
             ,
             and
             oft
             distemper
             the
             Soules
             ,
          
           of
           many
           Deuout
           ,
           Religious
           ,
           Gracious
           ,
           Graue
           ,
           and
           ciuill
           Christians
           ,
           yea
           ,
           and
           of
           many
           Sober
           ,
           Ciuill
           ,
           Graue
           ,
           and
           moderate
           Carnall
           men
           :
           who
           vtterly
           condemne
           ,
           and
           disapprooue
           them
           in
           their
           iudg●ments
           ,
           as
           well
           as
           in
           their
           practise
           .
           Fiftly
           ,
           they
           are
           such
           to
           others
           ,
           in
           that
           they
           bring
           a
           scandall
           ,
           and
           imputation
           ,
           not
           onely
           on
           Religion
           it selfe
           ,
           which
           suites
           not
           with
           such
           Idle
           ,
           and
           Fantastique
           vanities
           ,
           or
           Lasciuious
           guises
           :
           but
           euen
           vpon
           our
           y
           
             whole
             Nation
             :
             which
             is
             oft
             times
             taxed
             of
             Lasciuiousnesse
             ,
             Effeminacy
             ,
          
           Leuitie
           ,
           Vanitie
           ,
           Inconstancy
           ,
           Guiddinesse
           ,
           Licentiousnesse
           ,
           Deboistn●sse
           ,
           and
           the
           like
           ,
           by
           reason
           of
           the
           Vanitie
           ,
           Ficklenesse
           ,
           Effeminacy
           ,
           Wantonn●sse
           ,
           and
           Licentio●snesse
           
             of
             some
             f●w
          
           .
           Since
           therefore
           Loue-lockes
           are
           an
           z
           
             occasion
             ,
             and
             cause
             of
             Euill
             ,
          
           both
           to
           the
           Owners
           ,
           and
           Spectators
           of
           them
           in
           all
           these
           respects
           ,
           
             they
             cannot
             but
             be
             Odious
             ,
             Euill
             ,
             Vnseemely
             ,
             and
             Vnlawfull
             vnto
             Christians
             .
          
        
         
           Lastly
           .
        
         
           
             That
             whose
             maine
             ,
             whose
             chiefe
             ,
             and
             vtmost
             end
             is
             Euill
             ,
             Sinfull
             ,
             Vaine
             ,
             and
             Odious
             :
             must
             needes
             bee
             Euill
             ,
             Odious
             ,
             Vnseemely
             ,
             and
             vtterly
             Vnlawfull
             vn●o
             Christians
             .
          
           
             But
             the
             maine
             ,
             the
             chiefe
             ,
             and
             vtmost
             end
             of
             nourishing
             ,
             and
             wearing
             Loue-lockes
             ,
             is
             Euill
             ,
             Sinfull
             ,
             Vaine
             ,
             and
             Odious
             .
          
           
             
               Therefore
               it
               must
               needes
               bee
               Euill
               ,
               Odious
               ,
               Vnseemely
               ,
               and
               vtterly
               Vnlawfull
               vnto
               Christians
               .
            
          
        
         
           The
           Maior
           being
           cleere
           ,
           and
           euident
           by
           its
           owne
           ligh●
           ,
           becau●e
           ,
           
             euery
             Naturall
          
           ,
           a
           
             Morrall
             ,
             or
             Spirituall
             action
             is
             denominated
             from
             its
             end
             ,
             or
             obiect
             :
          
           I
           shall
           endeauour
           
           to
           euidence
           ,
           and
           make
           good
           the
           Minor
           ,
           by
           ex●mining
           ,
           and
           scaning
           all
           those
           seuerall
           ,
           Genuine
           ,
           True
           ,
           and
           proper
           ends
           ,
           for
           which
           men
           weare
           ,
           or
           nourish
           Loue-lockes
           ;
           which
           are
           one
           of
           these
           :
           The
           fi●st
           end
           and
           ground
           ,
           for
           which
           men
           weare
           and
           nourish
           them
           ,
           is
           either
           an
           b
           
             Imitation
             of
          
           ,
           or
           a
           conformitie
           to
           the
           Vaine
           ,
           the
           Wanton
           ,
           Immodest
           ,
           and
           Lasciuious
           ,
           Guises
           ,
           and
           Fashions
           of
           the
           Times
           ;
           
             or
             of
             some
             Licenti●u●
             ,
             Ruffianly
             ,
             Lasciuious
             ,
             Fantastique
             ,
             Humourous
             ,
             Effeminate
             ,
             Proud
             ,
          
           Vnconstant
           ,
           Vaine●glorious
           ,
           or
           
             Outl●ndi●h
             persons
          
           ,
           whose
           Fashions
           ,
           and
           Tonsure
           wee
           admire
           .
           Now
           this
           very
           end
           must
           needes
           bee
           Euill
           ;
           since
           God
           himselfe
           Commands
           vs
           ,
           c
           
             not
             to
             conforme
             our selues
             to
             the
             Guise
             ,
             and
             Fashion
             of
             the
             World
             ,
             according
             to
             the
             former
             Lusts
             in
             our
             ignorance
             :
          
           d
           
             not
             to
             subiect
             our selues
             to
             the
             Rudiments
             ,
             Lusts
             ,
             and
             Ordinances
             of
             Carnall
             ,
             or
             Worldly
             men
             :
          
           e
           
             not
             to
             walke
             as
             the
             Gentiles
             doe
             ,
             in
             the
             vanitie
             of
             our
             mindes
             ,
             according
             to
             the
             course
             ,
             and
             fashion
             of
             the
             World
             :
          
           f
           
             not
             to
             liue
             the
             rest
             of
             our
             time
             to
             the
             Lusts
             of
             men
             ,
             but
             to
             the
             will
             of
             God
             :
          
           g
           
             not
             to
             be
             the
             Seruants
             ,
             Apes
             ,
             or
             followers
             Men
             :
          
           h
           
             but
             to
             bee
             the
             followers
             ,
             and
             imitators
             of
             God
             ,
             and
             Christ
             ,
             as
             deere
             Children
             :
          
           i
           
             who
             haue
             Redeemed
             vs
             from
             off
             the
             Earth
             ,
             and
             from
             among
             the
             Children
             of
             Men
             :
             yea
             ,
          
           k
           
             and
             from
             our
             vaine
             conuersation
             ,
             receiued
             by
             tradition
             from
             our
             Fathers
             :
          
           (
           much
           more
           from
           those
           vpstart
           ,
           and
           new-found
           vanities
           ,
           to
           which
           wee
           are
           now
           embondaged
           :
           )
           to
           this
           onely
           end
           and
           purpose
           :
           l
           
             that
             we
             should
             walke
             as
             Christ
             walked
             ,
             liue
             as
             hee
             liued
             :
             liuing
             no
             longer
             to
             our selues
             ,
             or
             to
             our
             owne
             Deceitfull
             ,
             Vaine
             ,
             and
             Sinfull
             lusts
             ,
             and
             Pleasures
             ,
             but
             vnto
             Christ
             alone
             :
          
           m
           
             Christ
             Iesus
             is
             our
             onely
             patterne
             ,
             and
             example
             ,
             and
             by
             him
             wee
             are
             to
             regulate
             ,
             and
             square
             our
             lines●
             and
             actions
             .
          
           Now
           Christ
           him●●lfe
           ,
           (
           or
           any
           of
           his
           :
           )
           did
           neuer
           teach
           vs
           for
           to
           nourish
           Loue-lockes
           :
           they
           neuer
           left
           vs
           ,
           either
           Patterne
           ,
           Prec●pt
           ,
           Wa●rant
           ,
           or
           Ex●●ple
           ,
           of
           these
           Lasciuiou●
           ,
           ●nd
           Fantastique
           vanities
           :
           they
           are
           but
           Moderne
           ,
           and
           new-inu●nted
           
           Toyes
           ,
           and
           Vanities
           ,
           with
           which
           the
           Church
           ,
           and
           Saints
           of
           God
           ,
           in
           former
           ages
           were
           not
           at
           all
           acquainted
           .
           Why
           then
           shall
           wee
           who
           dare
           professe
           our selues
           to
           bee
           the
           S●ruants
           ,
           Followers
           ,
           Children
           ,
           and
           Sonnes
           of
           Christ
           ,
           &
           of
           his
           Church
           :
           addict
           our selues
           to
           these
           vaine
           ,
           Lasciuious
           ,
           Licentious
           ,
           Effeminate
           ,
           and
           Vnchristian
           guises
           of
           the
           World
           ?
           What
           haue
           Christians
           to
           doe
           ,
           or
           intermedle
           ,
           with
           the
           Fantastique
           ,
           Immodest
           ,
           n
           
             Vnseemely
             ,
             and
             Vngodly
             Fashions
             ,
             Pompes
             ,
          
           o
           
             or
             Coultures
             of
             the
             World
          
           ,
           which
           they
           haue
           vtterly
           renounced
           in
           their
           Baptisme
           ?
           What
           Warrant
           ,
           or
           Example
           ,
           haue
           they
           in
           the
           Scripture
           ,
           to
           Adore
           ,
           Admire
           ,
           or
           take
           vp
           ,
           these
           Ruffianly
           ,
           Vaine
           ,
           and
           Foolish
           Trappings
           ,
           Lockes
           ,
           and
           Guises
           ,
           which
           few
           ,
           but
           the
           very
           scumme
           of
           men
           Appla●d
           ,
           and
           Magnifie
           ?
           Alas
           ,
           whose
           steps
           ,
           what
           patternes
           ,
           doe
           we
           follow
           in
           these
           new-fangled
           vanities
           ?
           Doe
           we
           imitate
           ,
           and
           follow
           Christ
           :
           or
           such
           p
           
             Pious
             ,
             and
             Religious
             Ancestors
             ,
             which
             walke
             ,
             as
             Iesus
             walked
             ?
          
           Are
           they
           Religious
           ,
           Humble
           ,
           Chast
           ,
           Discreet
           ,
           or
           Holy
           men
           ,
           who
           set
           and
           bend
           themselues
           to
           serue
           the
           Lord
           ,
           in
           sinceritie
           ,
           and
           trueth
           of
           Heart
           ?
           If
           so
           ,
           then
           shew
           mee
           when
           ,
           and
           wh●re
           Christ
           Iesus
           ,
           or
           any
           such
           as
           these
           ,
           did
           euer
           nourish
           ,
           or
           approo●e
           of
           Loue-lockes
           ,
           and
           then
           you
           may
           safely
           weare
           them
           .
           But
           if
           the
           persons
           wee
           imitate
           ,
           are
           onely
           Idle
           ,
           Vaine
           ,
           Effeminate
           ,
           Lasciuious
           ,
           Deboist
           ,
           Vaine-glorious
           ,
           Proud
           ,
           Fantastique
           ,
           Singular
           ,
           Ruffianly
           ,
           or
           Vngodly
           wretches
           ,
           who
           haue
           no
           power
           ,
           nor
           trueth
           of
           Grace
           within
           them
           :
           who
           make
           their
           will
           ,
           and
           fancie
           ,
           the
           onely
           rule
           by
           which
           they
           walke
           :
           (
           as
           I
           feare
           me
           ,
           they
           will
           prooue
           all
           such
           at
           last
           .
           )
           If
           they
           are
           such
           a●
           make
           no
           care
           ,
           nor
           Conscience
           ,
           of
           following
           Christ
           ,
           or
           such
           are
           not
           likely
           to
           beare
           vs
           company
           in
           Heauen
           :
           let
           vs
           vtterly
           renounce
           their
           Guise
           ,
           and
           Fashion
           ,
           and
           withdraw
           our
           feete
           from
           all
           their
           wayes
           :
           because
           the
           ●cchoing
           ,
           and
           q
           
             imitation
             of
             such
          
           (
           which
           is
           the
           principall
           ,
           and
           primary
           end
           of
           wearing
           Loue-lockes
           ,
           )
           i●
           meerely
           
           
             Sinfull
             ,
             Vnlawfull
             ,
             and
             Vnsee●●ly
             ,
             vnto
             Christians
             .
          
        
         
           The
           second
           end
           ,
           or
           ground
           ,
           why
           many
           weare
           ,
           and
           nourish
           Loue-lockes
           ,
           is
           a
           Proud
           ,
           a
           Singular
           ,
           Fantastique
           ,
           and
           Vaine-glorious
           Humour
           :
           or
           a
           Desire
           ,
           that
           others
           should
           take
           notice
           of
           them
           ,
           for
           Ruffians
           ,
           Rorers
           ,
           Fantastiques
           ,
           Humourists
           ,
           Fashion-mongers
           ,
           or
           for
           Effeminate
           ,
           Lasciuious
           ,
           Voluptuous
           ,
           Singular
           ,
           or
           Vaine-glorious
           persons
           ,
           or
           men
           of
           Vitious
           ,
           Riotous
           ,
           and
           Licentious
           liues
           .
           Many
           there
           are
           ,
           who
           nourish
           them
           of
           purpose
           ,
           to
           Proclaime
           ,
           and
           blaze
           abroad
           their
           Vanitie
           ,
           Rudnesse
           ,
           and
           Deboistn●sse
           ,
           to
           the
           World
           :
           that
           so
           q
           
             they
             may
             be
             admired
             among
          
           r
           
             the
             light
             and
             vulger
             sort
          
           ,
           or
           censured
           by
           those
           of
           the
           more
           Religious
           ,
           Wise
           ,
           and
           Grauer
           ranke
           ,
           as
           Dissolute
           ,
           Ruffianly
           ,
           Lic●ntious
           ,
           Rude
           ,
           Vaine-glorious
           ,
           and
           Fantastique
           persons
           ,
           since
           they
           haue
           nothing
           else
           to
           make
           them
           noted
           ,
           or
           knowne
           to
           the
           World.
           Now
           this
           very
           end
           ,
           (
           which
           many
           of
           our
           Loue-locke
           owners
           doe
           intend
           ,
           )
           must
           needes
           be
           odious
           ,
           and
           abominable
           :
           because
           it
           is
           s
           
             a
             glorying
             ,
             and
             triumphing
             in
             those
             sinnes
             ,
             and
             vices
             ,
             which
          
           t
           
             should
             bee
             their
             sorrow
             ,
             griefe
             ,
             and
             shaeme
             :
          
           because
           it
           is
           a
           publishing
           ,
           and
           proclaiming
           of
           their
           sinne
           ,
           with
           impudence
           ,
           and
           shamefulnesse
           ,
           as
           Sodom
           did
           :
           which
           is
           the
           very
           highest
           pitch
           ,
           and
           straine
           of
           all
           iniquitie
           ;
           u
           
             and
             will
             bring
             certaine
             ruine
             ,
             and
             Damnation
             to
             them
             at
             the
             last
             .
          
           The
           third
           cause
           ,
           or
           end
           ,
           why
           many
           weare
           ,
           or
           nourish
           Loue-lockes
           ,
           is
           an
           ouer
           greedy
           desire
           of
           satisfying
           the
           Leuitie
           ,
           Vanitie
           ,
           and
           Ficklenesse
           ,
           of
           their
           various
           ,
           and
           vnstable
           Lusts
           and
           mindes
           ,
           which
           hurry
           ,
           and
           post
           them
           on
           to
           euery
           new-fangled
           ,
           Fantastique
           ,
           or
           Vaine-glorious
           guise
           .
           Now
           this
           being
           the
           ground
           ,
           the
           cause
           ,
           and
           end
           ,
           why
           must
           men
           nourish
           Loue
           lockes
           ,
           
             must
             needes
             bee
             Euill
          
           ,
           *
           
             Bruitish
             ,
             and
             Vnseemely
             ,
             because
             it
             sauours
             of
             Lawlesse
             ,
             and
             vnruly
             Wilfulnesse
          
           ;
           which
           pampers
           the
           Vaine
           ,
           and
           Sinfull
           humours
           ,
           Lusts
           ,
           and
           dispositions
           of
           our
           carnall
           Hearts
           ,
           which
           
           should
           bee
           x
           
             Mortified
             ,
             Curbed
             ,
             and
             Restrained
             .
          
           The
           fourth
           end
           ,
           or
           ground
           ,
           for
           which
           men
           foster
           Loue-locke●
           is
           the
           commemoration
           of
           some
           Mistresse
           ,
           Whore
           ,
           or
           Sweet-heart
           ,
           (
           as
           they
           stile
           them
           ,
           )
           as
           being
           a
           Character
           ,
           or
           sure
           Testi●ony
           ,
           of
           their
           deuoted
           seruice
           ,
           and
           true
           affection
           to
           them
           :
           whence
           they
           were
           denominated
           ,
           and
           stiled
           ,
           Loue-lockes
           ;
           because
           th●y
           are
           but
           Emblemes
           ,
           and
           significations
           of
           mens
           Loue
           ,
           to
           such
           Female
           ,
           Amorous
           ,
           and
           Lasciuious
           creatures
           ,
           for
           w●ose
           sakes
           they
           did
           reserue
           ,
           and
           cherish
           them
           at
           the
           first
           :
           Now
           this
           being
           th●
           originall
           ,
           chief●
           ,
           and
           pro●er
           ,
           end
           ,
           of
           wearing
           Loue-lockes
           ;
           it
           mak●s
           them
           Odi●us
           ,
           Sinfull
           ,
           and
           Abominable
           ;
           because
           this
           ●nd
           ,
           and
           ground
           is
           such
           :
           For
           y
           
             who
             will
             not
             censure
             and
             condemne
             all
             such
             ,
          
           for
           Vaine
           ,
           Effeminate
           ,
           Lasciuious
           ,
           Amorous
           ,
           Vnchast
           ,
           or
           Sensuall
           persons
           ;
           who
           dare
           to
           wear●
           ,
           and
           nourish
           Loue-lockes
           ,
           against
           the
           Lawes
           of
           God
           ,
           and
           Nature
           :
           and
           the
           Mod●st
           ,
           Dece●t
           ,
           Graue
           ,
           and
           ciuill
           ●onsure
           ,
           Cut
           ,
           and
           Custome
           of
           their
           Countrey
           ;
           of
           p●rpose
           for
           to
           please
           ,
           or
           Humour
           ,
           a
           Vaine
           ,
           Fantastique
           ,
           Light
           ,
           or
           Worish
           Mistresse
           ,
           Dame
           ,
           or
           Sweete-heart
           ?
           or
           to
           bequeath
           them
           at
           the
           last
           to
           some
           Impudent
           ,
           Shamelesse
           ,
           or
           Vaine-glorious
           Harlot
           ,
           (
           the
           z
           
             onely
             Gulfe
             to
             swallow
             ,
             and
             deuoure
             Soules
             without
             Redemption
             :
          
           )
           to
           weare
           them
           like
           some
           Goodly
           ,
           Rich
           ,
           or
           Pretious
           Iewels
           in
           their
           Eares
           ,
           as
           an
           open
           Herauld
           ,
           Badge
           ,
           or
           Testimonie
           ,
           to
           proclaime
           those
           R●ciprocall
           ,
           Amourous
           ,
           Vnchast
           ,
           and
           Lustfull
           affections
           ,
           which
           they
           bea●e
           one
           to
           ano●her
           ,
           to
           their
           disgrace
           ,
           and
           sham●
           ?
           D●eth
           this
           beseeme
           a
           Christian
           ,
           or
           a
           Child●
           of
           God
           ?
           are
           these
           things
           tolerable
           in
           Carnall
           ,
           Graue
           ,
           or
           Ciuill
           ;
           much
           more
           in
           Honest
           ,
           Chast
           ,
           or
           Gracious
           p●rsons
           ,
           a
           
             whose
             very
             Culture
             ,
             Haire
             ,
             and
             Tonsure
             ,
             should
             ma●ifest
             ,
             and
             Proclaime
             their
             Chastitie
             vnto
             the
             v●ew
             of
             others
             ?
          
           Were
           there
           euer
           s●ch
           patter●es
           ,
           o●
           pr●●id●nts
           as
           these
           ,
           to
           be
           found
           in
           any
           age
           ,
           in
           Chast
           ,
           or
           Mo●est
           men
           ?
           ●n
           any
           of
           Gods
           Saints
           ,
           or
           Childr●n
           ?
           or
           in
           the
           Church
           of
           God
           ?
           
           Certainely
           ,
           I
           neuer
           heard
           ,
           nor
           read
           as
           yet
           of
           any
           such
           ,
           and
           I
           dare
           lay
           ,
           no
           man
           else
           .
           Wherefore
           ,
           let
           those
           who
           nourish
           Loue-lockes
           for
           this
           end
           ,
           (
           as
           many
           doe
           ,
           )
           and
           yet
           dare
           assume
           the
           name
           ,
           or
           face
           of
           Christians
           to
           themselues
           ,
           
           
             euen
             blush
             ,
             and
             hide
             their
             ●eads
             for
             s●ame
             ,
          
           nay●
           vexe
           ,
           affl●ct
           ,
           and
           grieue
           their
           Hearts
           ,
           an●
           Soules
           ,
           at
           the
           very
           remembrance
           ,
           and
           thoughts
           of
           this
           ,
           and
           all
           those
           other
           Vaine
           ,
           Lasciuious
           ,
           Odious
           ,
           Scandal●us
           ,
           Si●full
           ,
           and
           Vnchristian
           ends
           ,
           for
           which
           they
           weare
           ,
           and
           cherish
           Loue-lockes
           ;
           which
           conuince
           the
           very
           vse
           ,
           and
           wearing
           of
           them
           to
           be
           euill
           .
        
         
           If
           any
           now
           obiect
           (
           as
           many
           doe
           )
           in
           the
           defence
           ,
           and
           iustification
           of
           these
           Vnlouely
           ,
           Vaine
           ,
           and
           foolish
           Haire●
           iewels
           .
           That
           they
           are
           an
           c
           
             Ornament
             ,
             Honour●
             Beautie
             ,
             Grace
             ,
             and
             Credit
             to
             them
             ,
          
           and
           hence
           onely
           is
           it
           ,
           that
           they
           nourish
           them
           ,
           without
           any
           other
           by
           respect
           .
        
         
           I
           answere
           ,
           that
           they
           are
           so
           farre
           from
           being
           any
           Ornament
           ,
           Beautie
           ,
           Grace
           ,
           or
           Credit
           to
           such
           as
           owne
           them
           ,
           that
           they
           are
           the
           very
           Brands
           ,
           and
           Badges
           of
           their
           Infamie
           ,
           and
           Shame
           :
           and
           that
           by
           the
           vnerring
           verdict
           ,
           both
           of
           God
           and
           Nature
           ,
           who
           expressely
           informe
           vs
           :
           d
           
             that
             if
             a
             man
             haue
             long
             Haire
             ,
          
           it
           is
           so
           farre
           from
           being
           a
           Grace
           ,
           or
           Ornament
           ,
           
             that
             it
             is
             a
             shame
             vnto
             him
             :
          
           e
           
             with
             which
             the
             Fathers
             ,
             and
          
           f
           
             others
             doe
             concurre
          
           .
           Who
           dares
           then
           bee
           so
           impudently
           bold
           ,
           or
           shamelessely
           wicked
           ,
           as
           to
           estimate
           ,
           or
           repute
           that
           for
           an
           Ornament
           ,
           Grace
           ,
           or
           glory
           :
           which
           God
           and
           Nature
           ,
           together
           with
           the
           Fathers
           ,
           and
           all
           Godly
           ,
           Graue
           ,
           and
           Holy
           men
           ,
           repute
           ,
           and
           stile
           
             a
             shame
          
           ?
           Loue-lockes
           ,
           and
           
             long
             Haire
          
           ,
           beyond
           the
           Sober
           Ciuill
           ,
           Moderate
           ,
           and
           Decent
           length
           ,
           of
           the
           more
           Religious
           ,
           Graue
           ,
           and
           Sober
           sort
           of
           men
           ,
           are
           a
           very
           infamie
           ,
           
             and
             shame
             to
             men
          
           ;
           if
           Fathers
           ,
           Christians
           ,
           God
           ,
           or
           Nature
           ,
           may
           bee
           credited
           :
           therefore
           ,
           they
           are
           not
           ,
           they
           cannot
           ,
           bee
           an
           Ornament
           ,
           Beautie
           ,
           Grace
           ,
           or
           Credit
           to
           them
           ;
           at
           least
           in
           the
           eyes
           of
           God
           ,
           and
           Holy
           men
           ,
           (
           to
           whom
           they
           should
           endeauoure
           to
           approue
           themselues
           :
           
           what
           euer
           they
           ,
           or
           other
           Vaine
           ,
           or
           Gracelesse
           persons
           doe
           pretend
           .
           But
           if
           men
           should
           slight
           this
           Graue
           ,
           &
           weighty
           Testimonie
           ,
           both
           of
           Fathers
           ,
           God
           ,
           and
           Nature
           ,
           as
           a
           meere
           vntrueth
           .
           I
           would
           demand
           this
           question
           of
           any
           Ruffian
           ,
           or
           Vaine-glorious
           Gallant
           ,
           who
           vaunts
           ,
           and
           triumphes
           ,
           in
           the
           length
           ,
           and
           largenesse
           of
           his
           Locke
           ,
           and
           thinkes
           himselfe
           much
           Honoured
           ,
           Beautified
           ,
           and
           Adorned
           by
           it
           :
           Whether
           that
           which
           euery
           Page
           ,
           or
           Foote-boy
           ,
           e●ery
           Groome
           ,
           or
           Coach-driuer
           ,
           euery
           loytering
           Rog●e
           ,
           or
           Cheating
           Rooke
           :
           euery
           R●gged
           ,
           and
           Raggamuffin
           Souldier
           :
           euery
           Nasty
           ,
           or
           strange-sented
           Fre●ch-man
           :
           euery
           Runnagado
           ,
           Light-footed
           ,
           or
           False-handed
           Irish-man
           :
           or
           euery
           Sorded
           ,
           Base
           ,
           Deboi●t
           ,
           and
           Rascall
           person
           weares
           :
           that
           which
           euery
           Scullian
           ,
           Peasant
           ,
           Cobler
           ,
           Tinker
           :
           nay
           ,
           euery
           Rogue
           ,
           and
           Begger
           ,
           which
           post
           from
           Goale
           ,
           to
           Goale
           ,
           or
           Dore
           ,
           to
           Dore
           :
           that
           which
           euery
           Man
           ,
           or
           Woman
           in
           the
           World
           ,
           may
           haue
           as
           well
           as
           hee
           :
           can
           bee
           any
           extraordinary
           Honour
           ,
           Credit
           ,
           Ornament
           ,
           or
           Beautie
           to
           him
           ?
           Certainely
           ,
           that
           which
           euer
           ordinary
           ,
           Base
           ,
           and
           Infamous
           Varlet
           weares
           :
           that
           g
           
             which
             auery
             Man
             or
             Woman
             ,
             is
             capable
             of
             ,
          
           as
           well
           as
           any
           man
           ;
           
             can
             bee
             no
             Ornament
          
           ,
           Beautie
           ,
           Grace
           ,
           or
           Credit
           vnto
           any
           .
           Hence
           was
           it
           ,
           h
           that
           Clodion
           
             the
             hairy
             ,
             King
             of
             France
             ,
             desiring
             to
             be
             Respected
             ,
             Honoured●
             and
             Renouned
             for
             his
             long
             Haire
             ;
             inacted
             a
             Law
             :
             that
             none
             but
             Kings
             ,
             and
             their
             Children
             ,
             with
             the
             Princes
             of
             the
             Blood
             ,
             should
             weare
             long
             Haire
             ,
             in
             token
             of
             command
             :
             which
             Law
             was
             long
             obserued
             in
             France
             :
          
           Else
           ,
           his
           long
           Haire
           had
           beene
           no
           speciall
           Ornament
           ,
           nor
           Grace
           vnto
           him
           ,
           if
           euery
           one
           might
           haue
           worne
           it
           .
           Now
           there
           is
           not
           the
           basest
           Peasant
           ,
           Rogue
           ,
           or
           Varlet
           in
           the
           World
           ,
           but
           may
           weare
           as
           Long
           ,
           as
           Great
           ,
           as
           Faire
           ,
           and
           Rich
           a
           Lou●-locke
           ,
           as
           the
           greatest
           Gallant
           ,
           or
           the
           proudest
           Ruffian
           :
           yea
           ,
           wee
           see
           that
           Foote-boyes
           ,
           Lacquies
           ,
           Coach-men
           ,
           Seruing-men
           ,
           (
           yea
           ,
           Rogues
           that
           ride
           to
           Tiburne
           ,
           and
           the
           very
           ●roth
           ,
           and
           sc●mme
           of
           Men
           ,
           )
           haue
           taken
           vp
           this
           Roguish
           
           guise
           ,
           and
           Fashion
           ,
           and
           haue
           it
           most
           in
           vse
           ,
           and
           admiration
           ;
           and
           can
           these
           Lockes
           then
           be
           any
           ornament
           ,
           Grace
           ,
           or
           Credit
           ,
           vnto
           men
           of
           Place
           ,
           of
           Birth
           ,
           and
           Worth
           ;
           since
           such
           vile
           ,
           base
           ,
           and
           infamous
           persons
           weare
           ,
           and
           take
           them
           vp
           in
           vse
           ?
           and
           since
           there
           is
           none
           so
           meane
           ,
           so
           base
           ,
           or
           poore
           ,
           but
           may
           as
           well
           ,
           and
           freely
           nourish
           ,
           and
           reserue
           a
           Loue-locke
           ,
           as
           the
           very
           best
           ,
           and
           proudest
           Gallant
           ?
           Certainely
           ,
           if
           Loue-lockes
           ,
           and
           long
           Haire
           ,
           were
           such
           rich
           ,
           and
           pretious
           ornaments
           ,
           or
           Beautifull
           ,
           Iewels
           ,
           as
           our
           Sect
           of
           Loue-locke
           wearers
           deeme
           them
           :
           then
           euery
           Woman
           in
           the
           World
           ,
           (
           vnlesse
           it
           bee
           such
           Audacious
           ,
           Impudent
           ,
           Shamelesse
           ,
           and
           Mannish
           Viragoes
           ,
           who
           a
           
             clip
             ,
             and
             cut
             their
             Haire
             ,
             against
             the
             Lawes
             of
             God
             ,
             and
             Nature
             :
          
           )
           then
           all
           those
           Barbarians
           ,
           and
           Heathen
           Nations
           ,
           who
           nourish
           all
           their
           Haire
           ,
           and
           neuer
           cut
           it
           till
           their
           deaths
           :
           yea
           ,
           euery
           b
           
             long-tailed
             Horse
             ,
             the
             Haire
             of
             whose
             mane
             ,
             and
             taile
             ,
             are
             of
             a
             far
             longer
             and
             larger
             sise
             ,
             then
             the
             greatest
             Ruffians
             Loue-locke
             :
          
           )
           should
           be
           farre
           more
           Honourable
           ,
           Generous
           and
           comely
           ,
           then
           the
           most
           ouer-growne
           ,
           Hairie
           ,
           or
           deboi●test
           Ruffian
           ,
           who
           is
           most
           proud
           and
           hautie
           of
           his
           Loue-locke
           ;
           because
           they
           transcend
           him
           in
           the
           length
           of
           Haire
           .
           Since
           therefore
           Loue-lockes
           ,
           and
           long
           Haire
           ,
           are
           common
           vnto
           beasts
           ,
           as
           well
           as
           men
           ,
           since
           euery
           Man
           ,
           or
           Woman
           may
           weare
           them
           if
           they
           please
           ,
           as
           well
           as
           any
           :
           and
           since
           they
           are
           so
           ri●e
           and
           frequent
           among
           the
           baser
           ,
           looser
           ,
           and
           deboister
           sort
           of
           men
           :
           I
           may
           infallibly
           conclude
           ;
           that
           they
           adde
           no
           ornament
           ,
           beautie
           ,
           credit
           ,
           grace
           ,
           or
           luster
           vnto
           any
           ,
           but
           infamie
           ,
           deformitie
           ,
           shame
           ,
           and
           disrespect
           ,
           especially
           among
           the
           better
           ,
           grauer
           ,
           and
           religious
           ranke
           of
           Christians
           :
           which
           should
           cause
           all
           men
           of
           worth
           and
           credit
           ,
           for
           euer
           to
           discard
           them
           .
           Secondly
           ,
           if
           men
           will
           weare
           their
           Haire
           for
           ornament
           ,
           and
           comelinesse
           sake
           ,
           let
           them
           nourish
           it
           of
           a
           moderate
           ,
           Ordinary
           ,
           Ciuill
           ,
           Graue
           ,
           and
           decent
           length
           ,
           which
           is
           the
           most
           c
           
             beautifull
             ,
             and
             co●●ly
             weare
             of
             all
             others
             .
             It
          
           d
           
             was
             a
             meere
             mistake
             ,
             and
             error
             
             in
          
           Lycurgus
           ,
           who
           e
           
             taught
             the
          
           Lacede●onian
           
             young
             m●n
             to
             nourish
             their
             Haire
             at
             the
             full
             length
             ,
             because
             if
             they
             were
             Beautifull
             ,
             it
             would
             make
             th●m
             more
             Amiable
             and
             comely
             :
             if
             Deformed
             ,
             more
             Terrible
             to
             their
             Enemies
             :
          
           For
           that
           ce●tainely
           ,
           must
           be
           ●ost
           Beautifull
           ,
           and
           Co●ely
           ,
           that
           is
           most
           sui●able
           to
           Nature
           ,
           to
           the
           condition
           of
           our
           Sex
           ,
           the
           custo●e
           of
           our
           Countrey
           :
           and
           which
           d●eth
           most
           Adorne
           ,
           Commend
           ,
           and
           Beautifie
           vs
           in
           the
           eyes
           of
           God
           ,
           and
           of
           the
           Bes●
           ,
           th●
           Wisest
           ,
           and
           Greatest
           part
           of
           Men
           :
           Now
           short
           Haire
           ,
           or
           Haire
           of
           a
           Moderate
           ,
           Ordinary
           ,
           Graue
           ,
           and
           Decent
           length
           ,
           is
           most
           suitable
           ,
           and
           proportionable
           to
           Nature
           ,
           to
           the
           condition
           of
           our
           Sex
           ,
           and
           custome
           of
           our
           Countrey
           :
           (
           to
           all
           which
           long
           Haire
           is
           contrary
           and
           aue●se
           ,
           )
           and
           it
           doeth
           most
           Adorne
           ,
           Commend
           ,
           and
           Beautifie
           vs
           in
           the
           sight
           of
           God
           ,
           and
           of
           the
           Best
           ,
           the
           Wisest
           ,
           the
           Grauest
           ,
           and
           greatest
           part
           of
           Men
           ,
           who
           approoue
           it
           as
           the
           best
           and
           comeliest
           weare
           ,
           both
           in
           their
           Iudgements
           ,
           and
           their
           Practise
           ;
           when
           as
           they
           f
           
             condemne
             long
             Haire
          
           ,
           and
           Loue-lockes
           ,
           both
           in
           their
           Iudgements
           ,
           and
           their
           Practise
           too
           ,
           as
           Vnnaturall
           ,
           Womannish
           ,
           Hatefull
           ,
           and
           Vndec●nt
           vanities
           ;
           which
           more
           deforme
           Men
           ,
           then
           adorne
           them
           :
           g
           
             as
             things
             which
             eneruate
             ,
             and
             exh●ust
             their
             strength●
             and
             Spirits
             :
          
           and
           make
           them
           not
           more
           Ter●ible
           ,
           but
           more
           Contemptible
           to
           their
           Enemie●
           :
           
             who
             oft
             times
             take
             aduantage
             by
             their
             Haire
             to
             foile
             them
             ,
             and
             to
             cut
             their
             throates
             ,
          
           h
           
             as
             Histories
             doe
             relate
          
           ;
           Whence
           ,
           
             the
             Abantes
             ,
             the
             Macedonians
             ,
             and
             others
             whose
             Haire
             had
             beene
             an
             occasion
             of
             their
             ouerthrow
             in
             Warre
             ;
             were
             forced
             to
             pole
             ,
             and
             shaue
             their
             heads
             before
             ,
             least
             their
             Enemies
             should
             take
             aduantage
             ,
             or
             holdfast
             by
             their
             Haire
             ,
             and
             so
             put
             them
             to
             the
             worst
             ,
             as
             they
             had
             done
             in
             former
             times
             .
          
           Loue-lockes
           then
           ,
           or
           excessiue
           long
           Haire
           ,
           are
           neither
           a
           Grace
           ,
           nor
           Ornament
           to
           the
           Beautifull
           ,
           but
           rather
           a
           Deformitie
           ,
           Disgrace
           ,
           and
           Shame
           :
           they
           make
           men
           not
           more
           Terrible
           ,
           but
           more
           Contemptible
           to
           their
           Enemies
           ,
           who
           will
           slight
           ,
           and
           scorne
           them
           
           as
           Effeminate
           ,
           Sloathfull
           ,
           and
           Vnmanly
           persons
           ,
           and
           take
           aduantage
           by
           them
           :
           contrary
           ,
           to
           that
           receiued
           maxime
           of
           Lycurgus
           :
           (
           which
           Pag●ns
           may
           ,
           
           though
           Christians
           ought
           not
           to
           admire
           ,
           
           because
           they
           haue
           surer
           rule
           and
           patterne
           for
           to
           walke
           by
           :
           )
           so
           that
           this
           first
           pretence
           is
           meerely
           vaine
           .
        
         
           If
           any
           obi●ct
           in
           the
           second
           place
           ;
           that
           they
           nourish
           ,
           (
           yea
           ,
           Frizle
           ,
           Curle
           ,
           Colour
           ,
           Crispe
           ,
           Adorne
           ,
           and
           Frounce
           )
           their
           Haire
           ,
           and
           Loue-lockes
           of
           purpose
           to
           augment
           ,
           or
           to
           set
           out
           their
           Beautie
           :
           that
           so
           they
           may
           appeare
           more
           Amiable
           ,
           and
           Comely
           ,
           both
           in
           their
           owne
           ,
           and
           others
           eyes
           :
           which
           end
           they
           hope
           is
           Laudable
           ,
           Good
           ,
           and
           Iustifiable
           .
        
         
           I
           answere
           first
           ;
           that
           this
           pretence
           is
           no
           wayes
           warrantable
           :
           For
           if
           wee
           i
           
             must
             not
             doe
             euill
             in
             any
             kinde
             ,
             that
             so
             good
             may
             come
             of
             it
             :
          
           much
           lesse
           ,
           may
           wee
           Curle
           ,
           Die
           or
           ouer-curiously
           decke
           our
           Haire
           ,
           or
           Loue-lockes
           ,
           of
           purpose
           to
           improoue
           ,
           illustrate
           ,
           or
           set
           out
           our
           Beautie
           ;
           which
           in
           its
           very
           best
           acceptation
           ,
           k
           
             is
             but
             a
             brittle
             ,
             momentany
             ,
             fading
             ,
             and
             inferior
             good
             .
          
           Wee
           all
           know
           ,
           that
           the
           acquiring
           ,
           intending
           ,
           and
           enhancing
           of
           comlinesse
           ,
           and
           externall
           beautie
           ,
           is
           made
           the
           common
           ingredient
           ;
           nay
           ,
           the
           dayly
           Apologie
           ,
           Patronage
           ,
           Plea
           ,
           and
           Iustification
           of
           many
           enormious
           ,
           and
           sinfull
           practises
           .
           Whence
           is
           it
           ,
           that
           diuers
           iustifie
           ,
           and
           approone
           the
           vnnaturall●
           execrable
           ,
           mereticious
           ,
           and
           infernall
           varnishing
           of
           their
           Faces
           :
           together
           with
           their
           immodest
           ,
           strange
           ,
           lasciuious
           ,
           vnchristian
           ,
           and
           antique
           habits
           ,
           fashions
           ,
           and
           attires
           ,
           l
           
             which
             God
             ,
             which
             Fathers
             ,
             which
             Moderne
             Diuines
             ,
             and
             Christian
             Authors
             ;
             nay
             ,
             Infidels
             ,
             and
             Pagans
             haue
             sentenced
             ,
             and
             doomed
             to
             the
             pit
             of
             Hell
             ?
          
           is
           it
           not
           from
           this
           conclusion
           ;
           that
           they
           eleuate
           ,
           and
           enhaunce
           their
           Beautie
           ,
           and
           make
           them
           more
           Louely
           in
           their
           owne
           ,
           and
           others
           eyes
           ?
           Whence
           is
           it
           ,
           that
           our
           Immodest
           ,
           Impudent
           ,
           and
           m
           
             mannish
             Viragoes
          
           ,
           or
           audacious
           Men-women
           ,
           doe
           vnnaturally
           clip
           ,
           and
           cut
           their
           Haire
           ;
           wearing
           their
           Lockes
           ,
           and
           Fore-tops
           (
           as
           they
           
           stile
           them
           ,
           )
           in
           an
           odious
           ,
           and
           shamelesse
           manner
           ,
           as
           if
           n
           
             they
             were
             really
             transformed
             ,
             and
             transubstantiated
             into
             Males
             ,
             by
             a
             stupendious
             metamorphosis
             :
          
           is
           it
           not
           f●om
           this
           Apologie
           ,
           Plea
           ,
           and
           Iustification
           ,
           that
           they
           doe
           it
           onely
           for
           Ornament
           ,
           and
           Beautie
           sake
           ?
           Now
           bec●use
           I
           am
           fallen
           vpon
           this
           vile
           ,
           and
           odious
           practise
           of
           our
           women
           ,
           which
           is
           now
           so
           much
           in
           vse
           :
           I
           will
           giue
           you
           an
           Historicall
           list
           of
           sundry
           women
           in
           former
           times
           ,
           who
           haue
           Polled
           their
           Heads
           ,
           and
           cut
           their
           Haire
           vpon
           sundry
           grounds
           and
           reasons
           :
           but
           none
           of
           them
           out
           of
           Pride
           ,
           or
           Fashion-following
           as
           our
           Viragoes
           doe
           .
           Some
           there
           were
           ,
           who
           did
           cut
           their
           Haire
           by
           reason
           of
           some
           Religious
           ,
           Idolatrous
           ,
           or
           Superstitious
           order
           ,
           or
           profession
           ,
           wh●ch
           they
           had
           taken
           vpon
           them
           .
           Witnesse
           ,
           the
           o
           
             Vestall
             Virgines
             among
             the
             Romans
             ;
             who
             vpon
             their
             initiation
             into
             that
             Superstitious
             ,
             and
             retired
             Order
             ,
             did
             shaue
             their
             Heads
             ,
             and
             hanged
             the
             Haire
             shorne
             off
             as
             an
             holy
             thing
             ,
             vpon
             a
             Lote-tree
             neere
             vnto
             the
             Altar
             of
             the
             Goddesse
          
           Lucina
           ;
           
             from
             whence
             it
             was
             called
          
           ,
           Lotus
           capillata
           ,
           
             or
             the
             Hairy
             Lote-tree
          
           :
           Witnesse
           ,
           p
           
             a
             Monastery
             of
             Religio●s
             Virgines
             in
             Mexico
             ,
             who
             had
             their
             Haire
             cut
             :
          
           Witnesse
           ,
           q
           Monicha
           
             the
             daughter
             of
          
           Sanctius
           
             a
             Iapanite
             ;
             who
             being
             conuerted
             to
             the
             faith
             of
             Christ
             ,
             did
             cut
             her
             Haire
             :
             which
             among
             the
             Iapanites
             ,
             is
             a
             badge
             of
             a
             retired
             ,
             and
             Religious
             life
             ,
             free
             from
             all
             wordly
             affaires
             :
          
           and
           witnesse
           ,
           the
           r
           
             Ancient
             Nunnes
             in
             Egypt
             ,
             who
             vpon
             their
             entrance
             into
             their
             holy
             Orders
             ,
             did
             vse
             to
             cut
             their
             Haire
             :
          
           This
           custome
           it
           seemes
           became
           some-what
           ordin●ry
           among
           Religious
           persons
           :
           and
           therefore
           the
           s
           
             Councell
             of
             Gangra
          
           in
           the
           yeere
           of
           our
           Lord
           ,
           324.
           
           Canon
           17.
           to
           preuent
           this
           irreligious
           ,
           vnnaturall
           ,
           and
           vngodly
           practise
           ,
           inacted
           :
           
             That
             if
             any
             woman
             should
             cut
             her
             Haire
             ,
             vnder
             a
             supposed
             pretence
             of
             Pietie
             ,
             and
             Religion
             ,
             which
             God
             had
             giuen
             her
             for
             a
             naturall
             vaile
             ,
             and
             for
             a
             remembrance
             of
             her
             subiection
             ,
             that
             shee
             should
             bee
             accursed
             ,
             as
             an
             infringer
             of
             the
             precept
             of
             subiection
             :
          
           Other
           women
           haue
           cut
           their
           Haire
           in
           case
           of
           necessitie
           ,
           for
           the
           
           defence
           ,
           and
           safegard
           of
           their
           Countrey
           :
           t
           
             In
             the
             last
             Carthaginian
             Warres
             ,
             the
             Carthaginian
             Women
             in
             case
             of
             necessitie
             for
             want
             of
             other
             matter
             ,
             did
             cut
             their
             Haire
             ,
             (
             their
             Femenine
             glory
             ,
             )
             to
             make
             Ropes
             ,
             and
             Cordes
             for
             their
             Ships
             ,
             and
             Engins
             :
          
           The
           u
           
             Roman
             Matrons
             ,
             when
             as
             Rome
             was
             Sacked
             by
             the
             Gaules
             ,
             and
             the
             Capitoll
             like
             to
             bee
             surprised
             ,
             did
             the
             like
             ,
             vpon
             the
             like
             necessitie
             :
          
           whence
           the
           
             Romans
             erected
             a
             Temple
             afterwards
             to
             bald
             Venus
             .
          
           When
           x
           
             Aquilea
             was
             hardly
             besieged
             by
          
           Maximinus
           ,
           
             their
             women
             for
             want
             of
             other
             Materialls
             ,
             did
             cut
             their
             Haire
             to
             make
             Bow-strings
             :
          
           So
           did
           the
           y
           
             Bizantian
             women
             likewise
             ,
             when
             as
             their
             Citie
             was
             beseiged
             by
          
           Seuerus
           :
           For
           which
           act
           of
           theirs
           ,
           they
           are
           all
           renowned
           to
           posteritie
           ;
           it
           being
           in
           case
           of
           absolute
           necessitie
           for
           the
           needfull
           defence
           both
           of
           their
           Libertie
           ,
           Liues
           ,
           and
           Countrey
           .
           Other
           women
           haue
           there
           beene
           ,
           who
           haue
           cut
           their
           Haire
           from
           the
           practise
           ,
           vse
           ,
           and
           custome
           of
           their
           Countrey
           :
           Thus
           did
           the
           z
           Seres
           ,
           a
           
             Tapyri
             ,
             and
             Irish-women
             vse
             to
             clip
             their
             Haire
             ,
             when
             as
             their
             men
             did
             cherish
             it
             :
          
           Among
           the
           b
           
             Arimphaeans
             ,
             both
             men
             and
             women
             were
             polled
             :
          
           c
           
             In
             the
             Region
             of
             Quicuri
             ,
             the
             women
             did
             vsually
             defalke
             ,
             and
             clip
             their
             Haire
             :
             The
          
           d
           
             Brasilian
             women
             ,
             when
             as
             their
             Husbands
             went
             any
             long
             iourney
             ,
             did
             vse
             to
             cut
             their
             Haire
             :
          
           e
           
             When
             any
             woman
             was
             to
             bee
             Married
             among
             the
             Ancient
             Lacedemonians
             ,
             their
             custome
             was
             ,
             to
             cut
             her
             Haire
             close
             to
             the
             skinne
             :
             In
          
           f
           
             Bilbaum
             there
             is
             this
             custome
             ;
             that
             the
             women
             poll
             themselues
             vntill
             they
             are
             Married
             ,
             and
             then
             they
             let
             their
             Haire
             grow
             out
             at
             length
             :
             In
          
           g
           
             Trezaene
             ,
             the
             girles
             before
             their
             Marriage
             did
             cut
             their
             Haire
             ,
             and
             dedicated
             it
             to
          
           Hyppolit●s
           :
           h
           
             Among
             the
             Ancient
             Russians
             ,
             after
             any
             Marriage
             was
             celebrated
             ,
             the
             Bride
             being
             ready
             to
             bee
             brought
             to
             her
             bed
             ,
             had
             her
             Haire
             cut
             of
             ,
             whiles
             she
             was
             dauncing
             :
          
           i
           
             The
             Cheriberensean
             
             women
             ,
             when
             they
             are
             to
             bee
             Married
             ,
             are
             polled
             before
             vnto
             the
             eye-browes
             ,
             but
             remaine
             bushie
             behinde
             .
          
           All
           these
           recited
           women
           haue
           thus
           vnnaturally
           cut
           their
           Haire
           ,
           fro●
           the
           very
           practise
           ,
           vse
           ,
           and
           custome
           of
           their
           Countrey
           :
           But
           what
           saith
           Saint
           Ambrose
           in
           the
           like
           case
           :
           k
           
             Maior
             est
             natura
             quam
             patria
          
           :
           the
           law
           of
           nature
           l
           
             which
             prohibets
             women
             for
             to
             cut
             their
             Haire
             ,
          
           )
           is
           stronger
           then
           the
           custome
           of
           any
           Cou●trey
           ,
           which
           allowes
           them
           for
           to
           cut
           it
           :
           so
           that
           this
           custome
           cannot
           excuse
           ,
           nor
           iusti●ie
           those
           who
           vse
           ,
           and
           pr●ctise
           it
           .
           Other
           women
           there
           are
           ,
           who
           haue
           cut
           their
           Haire
           of
           purpose
           to
           consecrate
           it
           to
           some
           Deuill-god
           ,
           or
           Goddesse
           :
           m
           
             In
             Sicyonia
             all
             the
             women
             did
             shaue
             off
             their
             Haire
             ,
             in
             honour
             of
             the
             Goddesse
             of
             Health
             ;
             and
             then
             consecrate
             it
             vnto
             her
             for
             a
             Sacrifice
             .
          
           n
           
             The
             Vestall
             Virgines
             ,
             did
             vsually
             cut
             their
             Haire
             to
             consecrate
             it
             to
             the
             Goddesse
          
           Lucina
           :
           In
           o
           
             Trezaene
             ,
             the
             Girls
             did
             cut
             their
             Haire
             to
             consecrate
             it
             to
          
           Hyppolitus
           :
           a
           fit
           Sacrifice
           for
           these
           Heathen
           Idoles
           .
           Others
           there
           are
           ,
           who
           haue
           vsually
           cut
           their
           Haire
           ,
           in
           token
           of
           griefe
           ,
           and
           sorrow
           ,
           at
           the
           death
           and
           obsequies
           of
           their
           Husbands
           ,
           Friends
           ,
           Children
           .
           ●rinces
           ,
           and
           the
           like
           .
           The
           *
           
             Graecian
             women
             ,
             when
             as
             their
             Husbands
             ,
             or
             neare
             Friends
             died
             ,
             did
             vse
             to
             cut
             their
             Haire
             ,
             in
             token
             of
             griefe
             ,
             and
             sorrow
             for
             their
             deaths
             ,
             casting
             it
             into
             the
             fire
             ;
             wherein
             their
             Husbands
             ,
             and
             Friends
             were
             burned
             ,
             or
             else
             hanging
             it
             ouer
             their
             Graues
             ,
             and
             Tombes
             .
          
           p
           
             Thus
             did
          
           Theoph●no
           
             shaue
             her selfe
             ,
             vpon
             the
             death
             of
          
           Stauratius
           
             her
             Husband
          
           :
           q
           
             If
             an
             Israelite
             ,
             or
             Iew
             had
             taken
             any
             Captiue
             woman
             ,
             that
             was
             beautifull
             ,
             which
             he
             desired
             to
             take
             vnto
             him
             for
             his
             wife
             ;
             he
             was
             thon
             to
             bring
             her
             home
             into
             his
             house
             :
             and
             there
             she
             must
             shaue
             her
             head
             ,
             and
             pare
             her
             nailes
             ,
             and
             there
             remaine
             a
             full
             moneth
             ,
             to
             bewaile
             her
             Father
             ,
             and
             her
             Mother
             .
          
           r
           
             The
             Rom●n
             ,
             German
             ,
             Milesian
             ,
             AEthiopian
             ,
             and
             Macedonian
             women
             ,
             when
             as
             their
             Sonnes
             ,
             their
             Brothers
             ,
             Husbands
             ,
             or
             great
             men
             died
             ,
             did
             vse
             to
             cut
             their
             Haire
             in
             token
             of
             griefe
             ,
             and
             sorrow
             .
             When
          
           s
           Germanicus
           
             died
             ,
             certaine
             barbarous
             Kings
             did
             so
             lament
             his
             death
             ,
             that
             they
             polled
             their
             
             wiues
             in
             testimony
             of
             their
             Heauinesse
             and
             Sorrow
             for
             him
             .
          
           t
           
             When
             the
             Prince
             of
             Chubdan
             dieth
             ,
             his
             wiues
             in
             blacke
             with
             sh●uen
             ●ea●s
             continually
             m●urne●
          
           u
           
             The
             ●ersians
             when
             as
             any
             great
             man
             died
             ,
             did
             v●e
             to
             shaue
             their
             wi●●s
             ,
             to
             expresse
             their
             griefe
             and
             mourning
             :
          
           x
           
             Am●ng
             the
             Canarij
             ,
             when
             as
             the
             Husband
             dieth
             ,
             his
             wi●e
             cutteth
             off
             her
             Haire
             .
             The
          
           y
           
             Scythians
             ,
             and
          
           z
           
             Milesians
             receiuing
             a
             great
             ,
             and
             publike
             ouerthrow
             ,
             did
             shaue
             the
             heads
             of
             euery
             per●on
             throughout
             their
             Countrey
             and
             Nation●
             ,
             in
             token
             of
             their
             sorrow
             .
          
           a
           
             In
             Malaber
             ,
             when
             as
             the
             King
             dieth
             and
             is
             buried
             ,
             they
             all
             shaue
             their
             heads
             :
          
           b
           
             And
             so
             in
             Fl●rida
             ,
             when
             as
             the
             King
             dieth
             ,
             both
             men
             and
             women
             cut
             off
             halfe
             their
             Haire
             ,
             to
             expresse
             and
             testifie
             their
             griefe
             ,
             and
             mourning
             .
          
           An
           vnnaturall
           ,
           impudent
           ,
           and
           shamelesse
           griefe
           ,
           and
           sorrow
           ,
           that
           is
           testified
           by
           such
           vnnaturall
           ,
           mannish
           ,
           and
           shamefull
           expressions
           .
           Other
           women
           are
           there
           ,
           who
           haue
           had
           their
           Haire
           shorne
           off
           by
           way
           of
           punishment
           ,
           an●
           co●rection
           ,
           for
           some
           notorious
           crime
           .
           The
           c
           
             Ancient
             Germans
             ,
             when
             as
             they
             tooke
             their
             wiues
             in
             Adultery
             ,
             did
             vse
             to
             cut
             off
             their
             Haire
             first
             ,
             then
             did
             they
             strip
             them
             naked
             ,
             and
             whip
             them
             through
             the
             Village
             where
             they
             liued
             ,
             and
             so
             put
             them
             away
             .
          
           d
           Mary
           
             the
             wife
             of
          
           Constantine
           ,
           
             the
             sonne
             of
          
           Irene
           ;
           
             the
             wife
             of
          
           Constantine
           ,
           
             the
             sonne
             of
          
           Leo
           ;
           
             the
             wife
             of
          
           Argyrus
           ,
           
             and
             the
             sister
             of
          
           Zoe
           
             the
             Empresse
             were
             thus
             p●lled
             ,
             and
             then
             Diuorced
             ,
             and
             punished
             for
             their
             incontin●ncy
             ,
             and
             such
             like
             offences
             :
          
           e
           
             In
             Bengala
             ,
             and
             so
             likewise
             among
             the
             Indian
             Bramanes
             ,
             if
             women
             refused
             to
             bee
             burned
             with
             their
             Husbands
             ,
             they
             had
             their
             heads
             p●lled
             ,
             and
             their
             Haire
             cut
             off
             ,
             as
             a
             seuere
             ,
             and
             infamous
             punishment
             ;
             and
             they
             were
             euer
             after
             reputed
             dishonest
             women
             .
          
           Among
           the
           f
           
             Indians
             ,
             French
             ,
             and
             T●nians
             ,
             those
             who
             were
             guiltie
             of
             the
             greatest
             crimes
             ,
             were
             to
             haue
             their
             Haire
             cut
             off
             ,
             which
             was
             reputed
             the
             most
             infamous
             ,
             seuere
             ,
             and
             heauy
             punishment
             of
             all
             others
             :
          
           Which
           testifies
           ,
           that
           it
           is
           the
           most
           infamous
           ,
           vnnaturall
           ,
           and
           shamefull
           ●●ing
           ,
           that
           can
           b●fall
           a
           woman
           ,
           (
           not
           a
           grace
           ,
           or
           ornament
           ,
           )
           to
           cut
           or
           clip
           her
           Haire
           .
           You
           haue
           now
           heard
           a
           large
           Historicall
           Narration
           of
           women
           who
           
           haue
           cut
           their
           Haire
           in
           whole
           ,
           or
           part
           ,
           for
           sundry
           ends
           and
           purposes
           ,
           against
           the
           very
           order
           ,
           law
           ,
           and
           rule
           of
           God
           ,
           and
           nature
           ,
           which
           none
           can
           violate
           ,
           or
           transgresse
           ,
           without
           apparant
           losse
           ,
           and
           hazard
           to
           their
           soules
           :
           But
           g
           
             neuer
             could
             I
             read
             ,
             or
             heare
             of
             any
             ,
          
           that
           were
           so
           strangely
           Impudent
           ,
           Immodest
           ,
           Mannish
           ,
           and
           Vnnaturally
           wicked
           ;
           as
           to
           clip
           and
           cut
           their
           Haire
           ,
           against
           the
           ordinance
           of
           God
           ,
           and
           Nature
           ,
           the
           light
           and
           testimonie
           of
           their
           owne
           Consciences
           ;
           the
           custome
           of
           their
           Countrey
           ,
           and
           the
           opinion
           ,
           and
           practise
           of
           the
           Church
           ,
           and
           Saints
           of
           God
           from
           age
           to
           age
           ,
           of
           purpose
           to
           inhance
           ,
           illustrate
           ,
           or
           set
           out
           their
           beautie
           ;
           but
           onely
           our
           audacious
           ,
           brazen-faced
           ,
           shamelesse
           ,
           (
           if
           not
           vnchast
           ,
           and
           whorish
           ,
           )
           English
           Hermophrodites
           ,
           or
           Man-women
           Monsters
           ;
           whose
           prodigious
           ,
           and
           blushlesse
           impudency
           ,
           bids
           battell
           and
           defiance
           vnto
           Heauen
           it selfe
           ,
           and
           dares
           the
           Lord
           to
           smite
           ,
           or
           to
           controule
           them
           :
           Certainely
           ,
           God
           himselfe
           hath
           testified
           ,
           h
           
             that
             it
             is
             an
             vnnaturall
             ,
             vile
             ,
             and
             shamelesse
             thing
             ,
             for
             women
             to
             poll
             their
             heads
             ,
             or
             cut
             their
             Haire
             :
          
           therefore
           they
           may
           not
           clip
           ,
           nor
           cut
           it
           as
           they
           doe
           ,
           to
           set
           out
           their
           beautie
           ,
           or
           rather
           to
           proclaime
           their
           shamelesse
           impudency
           ,
           to
           the
           publike
           view
           .
           If
           they
           may
           not
           doe
           it
           ,
           out
           of
           a
           pretence
           of
           Religion
           ,
           or
           De●otion
           towards
           God
           :
           as
           the
           
             Councell
             of
             Gangra
          
           hath
           resolued
           ;
           much
           lesse
           may
           they
           vse
           it
           out
           of
           Lasciuiousnesse
           ,
           Pride
           ,
           Wantonnesse
           :
           or
           any
           affectation
           of
           Comlinesse
           ,
           and
           Beautie
           .
           But
           to
           returne
           againe
           vnto
           our
           purpose
           from
           whence
           wee
           haue
           somewhat
           ,
           (
           though
           not
           impertinently
           )
           digressed
           .
           As
           women
           may
           not
           clip
           their
           Haire
           ,
           (
           no
           nor
           Paint
           their
           Faces
           ,
           nor
           weare
           immodest
           apparell
           ,
           or
           attires
           :
           )
           out
           of
           a
           pretence
           of
           comlinesse
           ,
           and
           beautie
           ;
           no
           more
           ought
           men
           to
           nourish
           ,
           crispe
           ,
           or
           frizell
           it
           ,
           for
           this
           end
           and
           purpose
           .
           First
           ,
           because
           it
           sauours
           of
           Effeminacie
           ,
           and
           womanish
           inuirilitie
           :
           an
           odious
           ,
           vnnatural
           ,
           and
           i
           
             filthy
             sinne
             ,
             which
             damnes
             mens
             Soules
             to
             Hell
             ,
             without
             repentance
             :
          
           which
           k
           
             makes
             men
             odious
             and
             loathsome
             vnto
             others
             ,
             and
          
           l
           
             misbeseemes
             
             all
             Christians
          
           .
           It
           is
           a
           great
           a
           
             disparagement
             and
             shame
             to
             men
          
           ;
           especially
           ,
           to
           Christians
           ,
           
             to
             be
             Effeminate
             and
             womanish
             in
             any
             thing
             :
          
           much
           more
           in
           the
           ouer-curious
           ,
           delicate
           ,
           and
           vaine-glorious
           culture
           ,
           frizling
           ,
           colouring
           ,
           poudring
           ,
           or
           adorning
           of
           their
           Haire
           ,
           which
           sauoureth
           of
           nothing
           but
           Effeminacy
           .
           The
           b
           
             Scriptures
             ,
             and
             Fathers
             condemne
             this
             Broydering
             ,
             and
             curious
             Dressing
             ,
             and
             setting
             out
             of
             the
             Haire
             ,
             euen
             in
             women
             themselues
             ,
             as
             an
             Effeminate
             ,
             and
             vnseemely
             thing
             :
          
           c
           if
           in
           women
           ,
           is
           it
           not
           much
           more
           so
           in
           men
           ?
           
             The
             sixt
             generall
             Councell
             of
             Constantinople
             inacted
             :
          
           d
           
             That
             no
             man
             should
             walke
             abroad
             with
             curled
             Haire
             vnder
             paine
             of
             Excommunication
             :
             not
             onely
             because
             it
             was
             a
             pompe
             and
             vanitie
             of
             the
             world
             ,
             which
             Christians
             haue
             renounced
             in
             their
             Baptisme
             ,
             and
             a
             meere
             baite
             to
             inamor
             ,
             and
             inescate
             others
             :
             but
             likewise
             because
             it
             was
             a
             ●adge
             and
             character
             of
             effeminacie
             :
          
           e
           Clemens
           Alexandrinus
           
             condemnes
             all
             such
             ,
             for
             androginous
             ,
             and
             effeminate
             persons
             ,
             who
             Curle
             ,
             and
             Crispe
             their
             Haire
             like
             women
             :
          
           f
           Tertullian
           ,
           Chrysostome
           ,
           Cyprian
           ,
           Hierom
           ,
           
             and
             others
             doe
             the
             like
          
           :
           g
           
             What
             a
             deformed
             thing
             is
             it
          
           (
           saith
           Ambrose
           ,
           )
           
             for
             a
             man
             to
             doe
             any
             womanish
             thing
             ?
             Therefore
             let
             those
             men
             who
             Curle
             their
             Crownes
             like
             women
             ,
             beget
             ,
             and
             bring
             foorth
             Children
             as
             women
             doe
             :
          
           h
           
             Let
             God
             and
             men
          
           (
           saith
           Petrarch
           ,
           )
           
             hate
             those
             beastes
             in
             the
             shapes
             of
             men
             ,
             who
             set
             out
             or
             Crispe
             their
             Haire
             after
             an
             womanish
             effeminacie
             :
          
           i
           Galataeus
           ,
           k
           Agrippa
           ,
           l
           Zenophon
           ,
           m
           Seneca
           
             the
             Philosopher
          
           ,
           n
           Seneca
           
             the
             Tragedian
          
           ,
           
           o
           Ouid
           ,
           p
           Martiall
           ,
           
             and
             others
             ,
             cond●mne
             this
             Frouncing
             ,
             Frizeling
             ,
             Colouring●
             Powdring
             ,
             and
             ouer-curious
             dressing
             of
             the
             Haire
             ,
             as
             an
             effeminate
             ,
             womanish
             ,
             and
             vnmanly
             thing
             :
          
           which
           misbeseemes
           ,
           disgraceth
           ,
           and
           deformeth
           man
           and
           woman
           :
           therefore
           we
           must
           not
           vse
           it
           to
           set
           out
           our
           Beautie
           ,
           because
           it
           fauours
           of
           effeminacie
           ;
           a
           sinne
           which
           God
           ,
           which
           Man
           ,
           which
           Nature
           ,
           doe
           abhorre●
           Secondly
           ,
           as
           it
           relisheth
           of
           effeminacy
           ,
           and
           inuirilitie
           ;
           so
           likewise
           ,
           it
           tasteth
           of
           Leuitie
           ,
           Vanitie
           ,
           Pride
           ,
           Vaineglory
           ,
           Impudency
           ,
           Incontinency
           ,
           Lasciuiousnesse
           ,
           Carnallitie
           ,
           Selfe-pleasing
           ,
           Selfe-seeking
           ,
           Idlenesse
           ,
           Voluptuousnesse
           ,
           neglect
           of
           God
           ,
           and
           better
           things
           :
           as
           the
           Fathers
           ,
           and
           others
           doe
           abundantly
           testifie
           :
           Few
           there
           are
           either
           of
           the
           Male
           ,
           or
           Female
           sexe
           ,
           who
           are
           occupied
           ,
           and
           taken
           vp
           in
           the
           Frizeling
           ,
           Frouncing
           ,
           Colouring
           ,
           Powdring
           ,
           or
           nice
           Composing
           of
           their
           Haire
           ,
           but
           q
           Incontinent
           ,
           Vaineglorious
           ,
           Proud
           ,
           Sloathfull
           ,
           Carnall
           ,
           or
           Luxurious
           persons
           :
           who
           are
           altogether
           prodigall
           ,
           and
           carelesse
           of
           the
           Beautie
           ,
           Culture
           ,
           and
           Saluation
           of
           their
           Soules
           :
           who
           are
           Negligent
           ,
           and
           Sloathfull
           in
           God
           Seruice
           ,
           and
           in
           the
           practise
           of
           all
           Holy
           dueties
           :
           who
           r
           
             play
             away
             their
             time
             in
             earnest
             ,
          
           and
           spend
           their
           precious
           liues
           in
           foolish
           vanities
           ;
           as
           if
           they
           were
           borne
           for
           no
           other
           purpose
           ,
           but
           to
           Eate
           ,
           to
           Drinke
           ,
           to
           Play
           ,
           to
           Sleepe
           ,
           or
           to
           ina●our
           ,
           and
           set
           out
           their
           bodies
           :
           who
           onely
           seeke
           to
           please
           themselues
           ,
           and
           others
           ;
           to
           Pamper
           ,
           Cherish
           ,
           and
           set
           out
           their
           Proud
           ,
           their
           Lustfull
           ,
           and
           Rebellious
           Flesh
           :
           (
           which
           should
           be
           mortified
           ,
           and
           kept
           vnder
           ,
           by
           the
           substraction
           of
           all
           these
           outward
           cultures
           ,
           and
           Vnchristian
           attires
           ,
           which
           feed
           and
           strengthen
           it
           :
           )
           such
           who
           haue
           s
           
             Vnsound
             ,
             Vnchast
             ,
             and
             Gracelesse
             Hearts
          
           ;
           
           and
           would
           be
           easily
           induced
           to
           t
           
             prostitute
             their
             bodies
             to
             the
             lusts
             of
             others
             ,
          
           or
           to
           inescate
           others
           with
           themselues
           :
           this
           Authors
           ,
           and
           experience
           doeth
           plentifully
           witnesse
           :
           Therefore
           we
           may
           not
           vse
           these
           Effeminate
           ,
           Gracelesse
           ,
           and
           Vnchristian
           arts
           ,
           of
           purpose
           to
           procure
           or
           inlarge
           our
           Beautie
           ,
           because
           it
           sauoureth
           of
           so
           many
           sinnes
           ,
           and
           is
           practised
           by
           few
           or
           none
           ,
           but
           Gracelesse
           ,
           Proud
           ,
           u
           
             Vnchast
             ,
             Effeminate
             ,
             and
             Sinfull
             persons
          
           :
           and
           because
           it
           is
           but
           a
           
             doing
             of
             euill
             ,
             that
             good
             may
             come
             of
             it
             .
          
        
         
           Secondly
           ,
           I
           answere
           ;
           that
           mans
           perfect
           ,
           true
           ,
           and
           reall
           Beautie
           ,
           doeth
           not
           consist
           in
           the
           Faire
           ,
           Cleare
           ,
           or
           comely
           Superficies
           ,
           Delicacy
           ,
           and
           tendernesse
           of
           the
           Skinne
           ,
           or
           Face
           ;
           nor
           yet
           in
           the
           curious
           ,
           nice
           ,
           and
           artificiall
           Embroyderies
           ,
           Curlings
           ,
           Textures
           ,
           Colourings
           ,
           Powdrings
           ,
           or
           compositions
           of
           the
           Haire
           ,
           as
           most
           men
           vainely
           deeme
           :
           but
           x
           
             in
             the
             inward
             Endowments
             ,
             Ornaments
             ,
             Trappings
             ,
             Vertues
             ,
             and
             Graces
             of
             the
             Minde
             ,
             and
             Soule
             ,
          
           in
           which
           the
           Excellency
           ,
           Essence
           ,
           and
           Happinesse
           of
           men
           consist
           :
           This
           is
           the
           onely
           Comelinesse
           ,
           and
           Beautie
           ,
           which
           makes
           vs
           Amiable
           ,
           Beautifull
           ,
           and
           Resplendent
           in
           the
           sight
           of
           God
           ,
           of
           Men
           ,
           and
           Angels
           :
           this
           is
           the
           onely
           culture
           ,
           and
           y
           
             Beautie
             which
             the
             Lord
             respects
          
           :
           this
           is
           the
           z
           
             onely
             Beautie
             which
             Christ
             Iesus
             had
             on
             Earth
             ,
             who
             had
             no
             outward
             forme
             ,
             or
             artificiall
             ,
             or
             exotique
             ornaments
             ,
             to
             make
             him
             amiable
             :
          
           this
           is
           the
           chiefe
           *
           
             and
             onely
             Beautie
             ,
             and
             Glory
             ,
             which
             the
             Saints
             ,
             and
             Church
             of
             God
             admire
             ,
             and
             partake
             of
             both
             here
             ,
             and
             hereafter
          
           ;
           though
           carnall
           men
           abhorre
           and
           loath
           it
           as
           the
           great●st
           deformitie
           .
           If
           therefore
           we
           would
           bee
           truely
           beautifull
           ,
           and
           louely
           both
           with
           God
           ,
           with
           Men
           ,
           and
           
           Angels
           ;
           if
           wee
           would
           extend
           our
           Beauties
           ,
           and
           improoue
           them
           to
           the
           vttermost
           ,
           so
           as
           b
           
             to
             inamour
             ,
             and
             r●uish
             God
             ,
             and
             Christ
             himselfe
             :
          
           let
           vs
           then
           disclaime
           these
           Diabolicall
           ,
           Worldly
           ,
           and
           Vnchristian
           culture●
           ,
           c
           
             which
             Defile
             ,
             Pollute
             ,
             Detu●pate
             ,
             and
             deforme
             our
             Soules
             ,
          
           and
           make
           vs
           odious
           ,
           and
           vncomely
           in
           the
           eyes
           of
           God
           ,
           the
           Saints
           ,
           and
           blessed
           Angels
           :
           and
           decke
           our
           Soules
           with
           the
           very
           d
           
             Beauties
             of
             Holinesse
          
           ,
           with
           the
           e
           Embroidered
           ,
           Rich
           ,
           and
           precious
           ornaments
           ,
           Diamonds
           ,
           Attires
           ,
           and
           
             Pearles
             of
             Grace
          
           :
           let
           vs
           
             bee
             all
             Glorious
             ,
             and
             Beautifull
             within
          
           ;
           that
           so
           wee
           may
           bee
           fit
           Spouses
           for
           God
           ,
           and
           Christ
           to
           loue
           and
           match
           with
           ,
           and
           may
           f
           
             shine
             as
             Starres
             ,
             and
             as
             the
             brightnesse
             of
             the
             firmament
             in
             Gods
             heauenly
             Kingdome
             for
             euermore
             :
          
           This
           is
           a
           Beautie
           that
           Sickenesse
           ,
           Time
           ,
           and
           Age
           cannot
           decay
           :
           this
           Beautie
           will
           sticke
           by
           vs
           ,
           and
           continue
           with
           vs
           for
           all
           eternitie
           :
           yea
           ,
           it
           is
           such
           a
           comelinesse
           as
           will
           g
           
             supply
             ,
             conceale
             ,
             adorne
             ,
             and
             grace
             all
             corporall
             deformities
             ,
             and
             take
             them
             cleane
             away
             :
          
           whereas
           h
           
             all
             corporall
             ,
             and
             externall
             Beauty
             ,
             is
             but
             meere
             deformitie
             ,
             where
             this
             is
             absent
             :
          
           O
           then
           let
           vs
           prise
           this
           Beautie
           most
           ,
           without
           which
           wee
           are
           deformed
           ,
           vgly
           ,
           and
           vnlouely
           in
           Gods
           sight
           ,
           let
           vs
           admire
           ,
           seeke
           ,
           and
           purchase
           it
           with
           greatest
           care
           :
           so
           shall
           we
           bee
           abundantly
           beautifull
           ,
           and
           euery
           way
           amiable
           ,
           and
           comely
           ,
           though
           we
           haue
           no
           artificiall
           trappings
           ,
           nor
           externall
           crispings
           ,
           cultures
           ,
           or
           attires
           to
           adorne
           our
           Bodies
           ,
           Heads
           ,
           and
           Faces
           ,
           or
           to
           enlarge
           our
           externall
           Beautie
           ,
           which
           is
           not
           worth
           the
           seeking
           .
        
         
           Thirdly
           ,
           I
           answere
           ;
           that
           i
           
             euery
             thing
             is
             most
             amiable
             ,
             
             beautifull
             ,
             and
             comely
             in
             that
             naturall
             feature
             ,
             comelinesse
             ,
             and
             proportion
             ,
             which
             God
             himselfe
             hath
             stamped
             ,
             and
             engrauen
             on
             it
             .
          
           Nothing
           is
           properly
           ,
           and
           truely
           beautifull
           ,
           and
           comely
           in
           it selfe
           ,
           but
           that
           whose
           Varnish
           ,
           Glosse
           ,
           and
           Beautie
           flowes
           ,
           and
           springs
           from
           God
           himselfe
           ;
           who
           is
           the
           onely
           fountaine
           ,
           and
           spring
           of
           Beautie
           :
           All
           acquisite
           ,
           externall
           ,
           exotique
           ,
           and
           artificiall
           varnishes
           ,
           cultures
           ,
           dressings
           ,
           and
           attires
           ,
           which
           any
           wayes
           change
           ,
           sophisticate
           ,
           or
           alter
           that
           naturall
           feature
           ,
           forme
           ,
           and
           comelinesse
           ,
           which
           the
           prudent
           ,
           and
           vnerring
           hand
           of
           God
           hath
           wrought
           ,
           and
           formed
           in
           vs
           :
           transforming
           vs
           into
           another
           hue
           ,
           or
           plight
           ,
           then
           God
           hath
           giuen
           vs
           :
           is
           so
           farre
           from
           adding
           comelinesse
           ,
           or
           luster
           to
           vs
           ,
           that
           k
           
             it
             doeth
             more
             deturpate
             ,
             and
             deforme
             vs
             ;
             ecclipsing
             ,
             obfuscating
             ,
             and
             deprauing
             that
             naturall
             ,
             and
             liuely
             Portraiture
             and
             Beautie
             ,
             which
             the
             curious
             Pencell
             of
             God
             himselfe
             hath
             drawne
             ,
             Limmed
             ,
             and
             engrauen
             on
             vs.
          
           Hence
           was
           it
           ,
           l
           that
           Solomon
           
             in
             all
             his
             glory
             ,
             was
             not
             arrayed
             like
             one
             of
             the
             Lillies
             of
             the
             Field
             :
          
           because
           their
           array
           ,
           and
           Beautie
           was
           naturall
           ;
           His
           ,
           but
           acquisite
           ,
           and
           artificiall
           .
           If
           therefore
           we
           would
           be
           truely
           beautifull
           ,
           let
           vs
           content
           our selues
           with
           that
           naturall
           Beautie
           ,
           Haire
           ,
           and
           Feature
           ,
           which
           God
           himselfe
           hath
           bequeathed
           to
           vs
           ,
           as
           being
           most
           suitable
           ,
           and
           conuenient
           for
           vs.
           Doubtlesse
           ,
           if
           God
           had
           euer
           thought
           ,
           that
           Crisped
           ,
           Frounced
           ,
           Powdered
           ,
           or
           artificiall
           ,
           acquisite
           ,
           and
           embroidered
           Haire
           had
           beene
           most
           for
           his
           glory
           ,
           or
           for
           our
           Beautie
           ,
           Good
           ,
           and
           Comelinesse
           :
           m
           
             himselfe
             would
             out
             of
             his
             infinite
             wisedome
             and
             goodnesse
             haue
             assigned
             vs
             such
             naturall
             Haire
             as
             this
             ,
             which
             we
             affect
             and
             seeke
          
           ;
           else
           hee
           could
           not
           haue
           beene
           so
           Wise
           ,
           so
           Good
           ,
           so
           perfect
           ,
           and
           exact
           a
           God
           ,
           so
           exquisite
           ,
           and
           skilfull
           a
           Creator
           as
           we
           all
           repute
           him
           .
           Since
           he
           therefore
           ,
           being
           Wisedome
           ,
           
           Goodnesse
           ,
           Knowledge
           ,
           and
           Beautie
           it selfe
           hath
           designed
           such
           naturall
           ,
           and
           vnadorned
           ,
           or
           vncrisped
           Haire
           vnto
           vs
           as
           is
           most
           comely
           ,
           proper
           ,
           and
           behoofull
           for
           vs
           :
           Let
           vs
           not
           murmure
           ,
           nor
           finde
           fault
           with
           him
           ,
           nor
           call
           his
           Art
           ,
           his
           Wisedome
           ,
           his
           Goodnesse
           ,
           and
           Discretion
           into
           question
           :
           n
           
             Let
             vs
             not
             offer
             violence
             and
             force
             to
             him
             ,
             in
             labouring
             to
             correct
             ,
             to
             alter
             ,
             perfect
             ,
             or
             amend
             his
             worke
          
           ;
           or
           to
           o
           
             new-moulde
             ,
             or
             make
             our selues
             ,
             as
             if
             wee
             were
             more
             wise
             then
             ●ee
             :
          
           p
           But
           since
           
             wee
             cannot
             make
             so
             much
             as
             one
             Haire
             white
             or
             blacke
             ,
             when
             as
             God
             who
             numbers
             all
             our
             Haires
             ,
          
           hath
           giuen
           it
           another
           tincture
           ,
           let
           vs
           rest
           contented
           with
           that
           lot
           and
           portion
           ,
           with
           that
           naturall
           Haire
           ,
           and
           Comelinesse
           which
           God
           hath
           giuen
           vs
           ,
           q
           
             as
             all
             other
             creatures
             doe
             ,
             who
             neuer
             seeke
             to
             change
             their
             Haire
             or
             Plumes
             ,
          
           as
           men
           and
           women
           doe
           :
           for
           feare
           wee
           prooue
           farre
           worse
           the●
           beasts
           ,
           spurnning
           against
           our
           wise
           and
           great
           Creator
           ,
           and
           saying
           to
           him
           with
           those
           presumptuous
           Pot-sheards
           in
           the
           Scripture
           :
           r
           
             why
             hast
             thou
             made
             vs
             thus
             ?
          
           to
           the
           wracke
           and
           ruine
           of
           our
           soules
           .
           That
           Beauti
           ,
           Haire
           ,
           and
           forme
           ,
           is
           best
           and
           comelie●●
           ,
           which
           God
           ,
           which
           Grace
           ,
           and
           Nature
           ,
           (
           not
           children
           ,
           loose
           and
           wanton
           persons
           )
           deeme
           most
           beautifull
           and
           comely
           :
           But
           God
           ,
           and
           Grace
           ,
           and
           Nature
           ,
           deeme
           our
           naturall
           Beautie
           ,
           Haire
           ,
           and
           feature
           best
           and
           comeliest
           :
           and
           none
           but
           Children
           ,
           Licentious
           ,
           Vaine
           ,
           Lasciuious
           ,
           and
           gracelesse
           persons
           vnderualue
           them
           ,
           preferring
           these
           artificiall
           Curlings
           ,
           Powdrings
           ,
           Colourings
           ,
           Embroiderings
           ,
           and
           dres●ings
           of
           the
           Head
           ,
           the
           Haire
           ,
           and
           Face
           
           before
           them
           .
           Therefore
           these
           naturall
           must
           needes
           bee
           best
           and
           comeliest
           :
           If
           therefore
           we
           would
           bee
           beautifull
           ,
           and
           lo●ely
           in
           good
           earnest
           ,
           let
           vs
           rest
           contented
           with
           Natures
           wa●d-robe
           ,
           not
           adding
           art
           or
           culture
           to
           it
           :
           for
           feare
           wee
           offer
           violence
           vnto
           God
           himselfe
           ,
           and
           put
           the
           Deuills
           varnish
           on
           his
           worke
           and
           Image
           .
        
         
           Fourthly
           ,
           I
           answere
           ;
           that
           an
           Effeminate
           ,
           Womanish
           ,
           
           and
           s
           
             affected
             sprucenesse
             ,
             or
             concinnitie
          
           ,
           (
           especially
           ,
           in
           Haire
           and
           excrements
           ,
           the
           lowest
           and
           most
           inferiour
           parts
           ,
           if
           parts
           of
           man
           ,
           )
           
             is
             no
             Ornament
             ,
             Grace
             ,
             nor
             Comelinesse
             ,
             but
             rather
             a
             deformitie
             ,
             and
             disrespect
             to
             men
             :
          
           as
           being
           vnsuitable
           to
           their
           Magnanimous
           ,
           Masculine
           ,
           and
           Heroicke
           sexe
           .
           t
           
             A
             neglected
             ,
             naturall
             ,
             an
             vnaffected
             Beautie
             ,
             Face
             ,
             and
             Comelinesse
             ,
             doeth
             most
             adorne
             ,
             commend
             ,
             and
             set
             out
             men
             :
          
           The
           onely
           meanes
           therefore
           for
           men
           to
           enhance
           ,
           illustrate
           ,
           and
           set
           out
           their
           Beautie
           ,
           is
           to
           neglect
           it
           ,
           not
           to
           seeke
           it
           ,
           at
           least
           but
           in
           a
           moderate
           ,
           carelesse
           ,
           remisse
           ,
           and
           vnaffected
           manner
           :
           so
           that
           this
           pretence
           of
           seeking
           Beautie
           ,
           is
           but
           false
           and
           vaine
           .
        
         
           Fiftly
           ,
           though
           u
           
             naturall
             Beautie
             be
             a
             gift
             of
             God
             ,
          
           not
           wholy
           to
           bee
           slighted
           ,
           because
           x
           
             it
             addes
             some
             luster
             to
             our
             Gifts
             ,
             and
             Graces
             ,
          
           being
           regulated
           and
           a●tended
           with
           Chastitie
           ,
           Modestie
           ,
           M●ekenesse
           ,
           and
           Humilitie
           :
           y
           
             as
             our
             vices
             (
             on
             the
             other
             side
             ,
             )
             doe
             staine
             obfuscate
             ,
             and
             blemish
             both
             it
             ,
             and
             all
             externall
             cultures
             ,
             and
             attires
             else
             :
          
           yet
           a
           Studious
           ,
           Curious
           ,
           Inordinate
           ,
           and
           eager
           Affection
           of
           Beautie
           ,
           (
           especially
           ,
           by
           Effeminate
           ,
           and
           Vnchristian
           Cultures
           ,
           Fashions
           ,
           and
           Attires
           ,
           )
           must
           needes
           bee
           Sin●ull
           ,
           and
           Abominable
           :
           
             yea
             ,
             farre
             worse
             then
             Drunkennesse
             ,
             and
             excesse
             of
             Wine
          
           ;
           if
           z
           
             Clemens
             Alexandrinus
          
           may
           bee
           credited
           :
           
           
           and
           that
           for
           these
           ensuing
           reasons
           :
           First
           ,
           because
           a
           
             it
             proceedes
          
           most
           commonly
           ,
           
             from
             an
             Adulterous
             ,
             Vnchast
             ,
             an●
             lastfull
             Heart
             ,
             or
             Meretricious
             ,
             and
             Whorish
             affection
             :
          
           For
           if
           it
           bee
           true
           of
           naturall
           Beautie
           ,
           b
           
             that
             it
             is
             seldome
             accompanied
             ,
             or
             attended
             with
             Chastiti●
             ,
             and
             Continencie
             :
          
           that
           it
           is
           c
           
             commonly
             a
             baite
             ,
             a
             snare
             ,
             a
             Baud
             ,
             a
             Pander
             ,
             and
             strong
             alectiue
             vnto
             all
             incontinency
             :
          
           much
           more
           must
           it
           bee
           true
           of
           artificiall
           ,
           and
           affe●ted
           comelinesse
           ,
           d
           
             the
             badge
             and
             ensign●
             of
             a
             common
             Harlot
             ,
          
           or
           an
           Incontinent
           ,
           and
           Lasciuious
           person
           :
           e
           
             He
             ,
             or
             she
             ,
             can
             neuer
             bee
             a
             chast
             and
             vndefiled
             virgine
             in
             the
             sight
             of
             God
             ,
             who
             desires
             to
             bee
             amiable
             in
             the
             eyes
             of
             men
             :
          
           For
           though
           they
           doe
           not
           alwayes
           actually
           prostitute
           their
           bodies
           to
           the
           lusts
           of
           others
           ,
           as
           most
           that
           doe
           affect
           an
           accurate
           ,
           excessiue
           ,
           or
           artificiall
           Beautie
           ,
           in
           Crisping
           and
           adorning
           of
           their
           Haire
           and
           Faces
           doe
           :
           yet
           since
           they
           
             inamor
             and
             inescate
             others
             ,
             and
             kindle
             a
             fire
             and
             flame
             of
             concupisence
             ,
             and
             vnchast
             affections
             in
             the
             hearts
             of
             many
             ,
             who
             cast
             their
             eyes
             vpon
             them
             ,
             by
             these
             meretricious
             cultures
             ,
             and
             ouer-studious
             ,
             and
             affected
             Countenances
             ,
             Dressings
             ,
             and
             Attires
             ,
             which
             seeme
             to
             set
             their
             bodies
             out
             to
             sale
             ;
             they
             cannot
             but
             bee
             guiltie
             of
          
           
           *
           
             incontinencie
             in
             themselues
          
           ,
           because
           they
           thus
           occasion
           it
           in
           others
           .
           Those
           who
           haue
           continent
           and
           chast
           affections
           ,
           as
           they
           deeme
           this
           corporall
           ,
           and
           out-side
           f
           
             Beautie
             a
             needelesse
             and
             superfluous
             thing
             :
          
           so
           they
           are
           so
           farre
           from
           seeking
           ,
           or
           affecting
           it
           :
           that
           like
           that
           
             chast
             and
             beautifull
          
           g
           
             Pagan
             ,
             they
             would
             rather
          
           h
           
             obscure
             ,
             neglect
             ,
             and
             quite
             deface
             their
             naturall
             Beauties
             ,
             by
             inflicting
             wounds
             and
             scarres
             vpon
             their
             faces
             ,
             to
             make
             them
             more
             deformed
             ,
             for
             feare
             least
             others
             should
             be
             infatuated
             and
             insnared
             with
             them
             :
          
           then
           any
           wayes
           Curle
           ,
           Crispe
           ,
           Adorne
           ,
           Embroider
           ,
           or
           set
           out
           their
           Haire
           ,
           and
           Faces
           ,
           to
           their
           owne
           ,
           or
           others
           preiudice
           .
           i
           
             Beautie
             is
             no
             helpe
             nor
             furtherance
             ,
             but
             a
             great
             impediment
             vnto
             chastitie
             :
          
           therefore
           this
           studious
           affectation
           of
           it
           ,
           and
           inquirie
           after
           it
           ,
           proceeds
           not
           from
           a
           continent
           or
           chast
           affection
           ,
           but
           from
           a
           Lasciuious
           ,
           Lustfull
           ,
           and
           Adulterous
           Heart
           :
           and
           so
           it
           cannot
           but
           be
           euill
           .
           Secondly
           ,
           it
           must
           needes
           bee
           euill
           ,
           because
           it
           flowes
           as
           from
           an
           Effeminate
           ,
           and
           Vnchast
           ,
           so
           likewise
           from
           a
           Proud
           ,
           Vaineglorious
           ,
           Carnall
           ,
           Worldly
           ,
           and
           selfe-seeking
           Spirit
           ,
           which
           aymes
           not
           at
           Gods
           glory
           ,
           nor
           at
           its
           owne
           ,
           or
           others
           good
           and
           welfare
           :
           There
           are
           none
           who
           seeke
           an
           artificiall
           Comelinesse
           ,
           or
           transcendent
           Beautie
           ,
           by
           altering
           ,
           Colouring
           ,
           Crisping
           ,
           or
           adorning
           of
           their
           Heads
           ,
           or
           Haire
           ,
           or
           by
           any
           such
           like
           meanes
           ,
           but
           doe
           it
           out
           of
           an
           inward
           ,
           and
           secret
           k
           
             pride
             of
             Heart
             ,
             
             of
             purpose
             to
             be
             proud
             ,
             and
             blesse
             themselues
             ,
          
           (
           as
           fond
           l
           Narcissus
           did
           of
           old
           ,
           and
           many
           idle
           Christians
           now
           ,
           who
           make
           their
           Haire
           ,
           and
           Face
           their
           Idoles
           :
           )
           in
           their
           owne
           Beauties
           ,
           Skinnes
           ,
           and
           Shadowes
           :
           and
           to
           Deifie
           ,
           or
           Adore
           themselues
           ,
           their
           Haire
           ,
           their
           Heads
           ,
           and
           Faces
           ,
           like
           so
           many
           pettie
           Gods
           :
           Or
           else
           they
           doe
           it
           to
           winne
           respect
           and
           praise
           ,
           from
           Carnall
           ,
           Gracelesse
           ,
           and
           iniudicious
           persons
           ,
           by
           seeming
           more
           Beautifull
           ,
           and
           Louely
           to
           their
           sensuall
           eyes
           ,
           then
           in
           themselues
           they
           are
           .
           Or
           out
           of
           a
           m
           
             Worldly
             ,
             Carnall
             ,
             and
             selfe-seeking
             Heart
             ,
          
           to
           please
           themselues
           ,
           &
           others
           :
           to
           conforme
           themselues
           vnto
           the
           guise
           ,
           and
           sinfull
           customes
           of
           the
           World
           ,
           and
           Times
           ,
           which
           Christians
           haue
           renounced
           in
           their
           Baptisme
           :
           or
           to
           pamper
           ,
           humour
           ,
           satisfie
           ,
           and
           set
           out
           their
           proud
           ,
           and
           sinfull
           flesh
           ,
           n
           
             which
             should
             bee
             Mortified
             ,
             and
             Crucified
             ,
             with
             all
             the
             inordinate
             Lusts
             ,
             Affections
             ,
             and
             Desires
             of
             it●
          
           Or
           else
           they
           vse
           it
           out
           a
           meere
           Fantastique
           ,
           Singular
           ,
           and
           Vaineglorious
           Humour
           ,
           as
           o
           Sir
           Thomas
           Ouerbury
           ,
           hath
           well
           obserued
           :
           who
           makes
           this
           ,
           
             the
             very
             Character
             of
             a
             Phantastique
             ,
             or
             improuident
             young
             Gallant
             :
             to
             study
             by
             the
             discretion
             of
             his
             Barber
             ,
             to
             Frizle
             like
             a
             Baboone
             :
             three
             such
          
           (
           saith
           he
           ,
           )
           
             would
             keepe
             three
             of
             the
             nimblest
             Barbers
             in
             the
             Towne
             from
             weauing
             Net-garters
             :
             for
             when
             they
             haue
             to
             doe
             with
             him
             ,
             they
             haue
             many
             Irons
             in
             the
             fire
             .
          
           These
           are
           the
           proper
           ,
           true
           ,
           and
           onely
           rootes
           ,
           the
           ends
           ,
           and
           springs
           from
           which
           this
           search
           ,
           this
           labour
           ,
           and
           iniquirie
           after
           Beautie
           ,
           Fairenesse
           ,
           or
           Complexion
           flowes
           :
           these
           are
           the
           maine
           and
           chiefest
           reasons
           ,
           for
           which
           our
           Men
           ,
           or
           Women
           Nouris●
           ,
           Colour
           ,
           Frizle
           ,
           Powder
           ,
           or
           set
           out
           their
           Haire
           :
           Now
           these
           are
           Sinfull
           ,
           Odious
           ,
           and
           Vnlawfull
           .
           Therefore
           we
           must
           not
           Nourish
           ,
           Curle
           ,
           Powder
           ,
           Colour
           ,
           Embroider
           ,
           or
           set
           out
           our
           Haire
           ,
           of
           purpose
           to
           Diuulge
           ,
           Enhance
           ,
           or
           blaze
           our
           Beautie
           ,
           (
           which
           in
           trueth
           ,
           p
           
             consists
             in
             Grace
             ,
             in
             Holinesse
             ,
             and
             in
             a
             well-spent
             
             Life
             ,
          
           and
           not
           in
           Haire
           ,
           in
           Face
           ,
           in
           Skinne
           ,
           or
           Superficies
           ,
           )
           as
           this
           obiection
           ,
           or
           vaine
           excuse
           pretends
           :
           Gods
           glory
           ,
           our
           owne
           ,
           and
           others
           reall
           ,
           true
           ,
           and
           spirituall
           good
           ,
           should
           bee
           the
           end
           ,
           and
           ayme
           of
           all
           our
           actions
           :
           Let
           vs
           alwayes
           eye
           ,
           intend
           ,
           and
           minde
           this
           blessed
           end
           in
           all
           our
           wayes
           ;
           and
           then
           wee
           shall
           not
           seeke
           for
           corporall
           ,
           f●eeting
           ,
           nor
           externall
           Beautie
           ,
           which
           betrayes
           ,
           and
           wrackes
           the
           Soules
           of
           many
           ,
           but
           brings
           no
           solid
           ,
           true
           ,
           nor
           reall
           good
           to
           any
           .
        
         
           You
           haue
           heard
           and
           seene
           now
           Christian
           Readers
           ,
           the
           birth
           and
           pedigree
           ;
           the
           beginning
           ,
           growth
           ,
           and
           end
           :
           together
           with
           the
           vnlawfulnesse
           ,
           vanitie
           ,
           effeminacy
           ,
           and
           vndecency
           of
           Loue-lockes
           :
           You
           see
           how
           they
           thwart
           the
           Lawes
           of
           God
           ,
           and
           Nature
           ,
           and
           the
           Tonsure
           ,
           Cut
           ,
           and
           custome
           of
           our
           Countrey
           :
           you
           haue
           heard
           and
           read
           ,
           what
           vncontrouleable
           ,
           and
           conuincing
           arguments
           haue
           beene
           produced
           ,
           to
           prooue
           them
           to
           be
           Odious
           ,
           Lasciuious
           ,
           Vncomely
           ,
           and
           Vnlawfull
           ,
           Toyes
           ,
           and
           Vanities
           ;
           which
           bring
           no
           glory
           at
           all
           to
           God
           ,
           nor
           Ornament
           ,
           Grace
           ,
           or
           good
           to
           Men
           in
           any
           kinde
           :
           to
           bee
           such
           infallible
           Characters
           of
           Leuitie
           ,
           Vanitie
           ,
           Lasciuiousnesse
           ,
           Pride
           ,
           Effeminacy
           ,
           and
           Vaineglory
           ,
           as
           misbeseeme
           not
           onely
           Gracious
           ,
           and
           holy
           Christians
           ,
           but
           likewise
           the
           more
           Temperate
           ,
           and
           Ciuill
           sort
           of
           carnall
           Men
           :
           to
           bee
           things
           of
           ill
           report
           among
           the
           Grauest
           ,
           Best
           ,
           and
           Wisest
           ranke
           of
           Christians
           ,
           q
           
             whose
             iudgements
             ought
             not
             to
             b●
             slighted
             :
          
           You
           haue
           h●ard
           and
           seene
           what
           the
           Fathers
           ,
           and
           Moderne
           Authors
           haue
           concluded
           of
           extraordinary
           long
           Haire
           ,
           and
           so
           of
           Loue-lockes
           ;
           how
           they
           haue
           passed
           a
           doome
           ,
           and
           sentence
           of
           condemnation
           on
           them
           :
           
             For
             of
             trueth
          
           ,
           r
           saith
           
             Iohn
             Valerian
          
           ,
           a
           great
           Clearke
           of
           Italy
           ,
           )
           
             to
             nourish
             the
             bushes
             ,
             or
             the
             Haire
             ,
             is
             the
             fashion
             of
             Women
             ;
             or
             else
             of
             such
             men
             ,
             as
             liue
             delicately
             ,
             and
             vnchast
             :
             for
             the
             long
             Haired
             people
             were
             euer
             esteemed
             both
             of
             the
             Greekes
             ,
             and
             Latines
             for
             a
             token
             of
             foule
             lust
             ,
             and
             filthie
             liuing
             :
          
           And
           for
           my
           owne
           part
           ,
           I
           neuer
           heard
           as
           yet
           of
           any
           Laudable
           ,
           Honest
           ,
           Lawfull
           ,
           Iust
           ,
           or
           sound
           Apologie
           ,
           or
           Iustification
           ,
           
           that
           might
           ,
           or
           could
           be
           pleaded
           for
           them
           ;
           but
           onely
           these
           absurd
           pretences
           ,
           which
           I
           haue
           here
           refuted
           ,
           and
           defeated
           .
           I
           beseech
           you
           therefore
           by
           that
           homage
           ,
           duetie
           ,
           and
           respect
           which
           you
           owe
           to
           God
           ,
           and
           Nature
           ;
           and
           by
           that
           reuerence
           and
           submission
           ,
           which
           you
           yeeld
           vnto
           the
           opinions
           and
           iudgements
           of
           the
           Fathers
           ,
           and
           the
           Best
           ,
           the
           Wisest
           ,
           Grauest
           ,
           Holiest
           ,
           and
           most
           iudicious
           Christians
           :
           by
           that
           conformitie
           ,
           and
           regularitie
           ,
           you
           owe
           vnto
           the
           Ancient
           ,
           Laudable
           ,
           and
           decent
           Habit
           ,
           Fashion
           ,
           Tonsure
           ,
           Guise
           ,
           and
           custome
           of
           your
           owne
           Countrey
           ,
           and
           Nation
           ,
           of
           whose
           Cut
           ,
           and
           Tonsure
           ,
           you
           s
           
             ought
             not
          
           ,
           you
           neede
           not
           bee
           ashamed
           :
           by
           the
           loue
           and
           care
           you
           beare
           vnto
           your
           Names
           ,
           and
           Credits
           ,
           among
           the
           Best
           ,
           and
           Wiser
           sort
           ;
           and
           by
           the
           good
           ,
           and
           happinesse
           you
           wish
           vnto
           your
           Soules
           at
           last
           ,
           which
           Loue-lockes
           will
           inuolue
           ,
           and
           merge
           in
           sinne
           :
           by
           that
           sacred
           Vow
           ,
           and
           Couenant
           ,
           which
           you
           haue
           solemnely
           made
           to
           God
           ,
           and
           Sealed
           ,
           or
           Subscribed
           in
           your
           very
           Baptisme
           :
           
             Euen
             to
             forsake
             the
             Deuill
             and
             all
             his
             Workes
             ,
             the
             Pompes
             ,
             and
             Vanities
             of
             this
             wicked
             World
             ,
             and
             all
             the
             sinfull
             Lusts
             of
             the
             Flesh
          
           :
           (
           in
           all
           which
           these
           Loue-lockes
           haue
           their
           part
           ,
           and
           share
           :
           )
           and
           by
           that
           Ioy
           ,
           and
           Heauenly
           consolation
           ,
           which
           you
           hope
           ,
           and
           long
           for
           at
           your
           Deaths
           ;
           when
           all
           the
           Powdring
           ,
           Curling
           ,
           Cost
           ,
           and
           Time
           ,
           which
           you
           haue
           vainely
           ,
           and
           prodigally
           cast
           away
           vpon
           your
           Haire
           ,
           and
           Loue-lockes
           ,
           will
           prooue
           but
           Gall
           ,
           but
           Horror
           ,
           Shame
           ,
           yea
           ,
           Anguish
           ,
           Griefe
           ,
           and
           Bitternesse
           to
           your
           Soules
           :
           that
           you
           would
           now
           at
           last
           abandon
           ,
           and
           vtterly
           renounce
           the
           nourishing
           ,
           vse
           ,
           and
           wearing
           of
           these
           Lasciuious
           ,
           Singular
           ,
           Vaineglorious
           ,
           Vnnaturall
           ,
           and
           Vnlouely
           Loue-Locke
           ,
           (
           which
           God
           ,
           and
           Nature
           ,
           which
           all
           Good
           ,
           all
           Holy
           ,
           Graue
           ,
           and
           ciuill
           Men
           ,
           both
           now
           ,
           and
           heretofore
           ;
           as
           also
           the
           Vse
           ,
           and
           Ancient
           practise
           of
           our
           Countrey
           doe
           condemne
           :
           )
           together
           with
           that
           Lasciuious
           ,
           Odious
           ,
           Effeminate
           ,
           and
           Vnchristian
           Frizling
           ,
           Colouring
           ,
           Platting
           ,
           Frouncing
           ,
           or
           Delicate
           ,
           and
           curious
           Composition
           ,
           and
           t
           
             Powdring
             of
             the
             Haire
             ,
             
             which
             oft
             times
             make
             mens
             liues
             to
             stinke
          
           ;
           and
           doe
           now
           so
           farre
           ingrosse
           the
           thoughts
           of
           many
           ,
           both
           of
           our
           Male
           ,
           and
           Female
           sexe
           :
           that
           they
           can
           finde
           no
           spare
           ,
           nor
           leasure
           time
           ,
           to
           Dresse
           ,
           Adorne
           ,
           or
           Beautifie
           ,
           their
           Vgly
           ,
           Filthy
           ,
           Naked
           ,
           Poore
           ,
           and
           vnadorned
           u
           
             Soules
             ,
             (
             which
             lye
             Rotting
             ,
             and
             stinking
             in
             the
             dregg●s
             of
             Sinne
             ,
             as
             if
             they
             were
             things
             of
             nought
             :
             )
          
           that
           so
           ,
           you
           may
           with
           all
           humblenesse
           ,
           and
           sinceritie
           of
           Heart
           ,
           and
           minde
           ,
           and
           all
           lowlinesse
           ,
           and
           feruency
           of
           Spirit
           ,
           euen
           set
           ,
           and
           bend
           your selues
           to
           seeke
           ,
           and
           serue
           the
           Lord
           vnfainedly
           in
           all
           things
           :
           and
           demeane
           your selues
           in
           such
           a
           Gracious
           ,
           Modest
           ,
           Humble
           ,
           Holy
           ,
           Blamelesse
           ,
           Exemplary
           ,
           Deuout
           ,
           and
           Christian
           manner
           ,
           as
           may
           Adorne
           the
           Gospel
           of
           Iesus
           Christ
           ,
           and
           Beautifie
           that
           outward
           profession
           ,
           and
           practise
           of
           Religion
           ,
           which
           you
           haue
           formerly
           tainted
           ,
           and
           defamed
           by
           your
           Vaine
           ,
           Lasciuious
           ,
           Proud
           ,
           Luxurious
           ,
           Ruffianly
           ,
           Gracelesse
           ,
           and
           Vnchristian
           conuersation
           :
           
             It
             was
             a
             receiued
             vse
             and
             custome
             heretofore
             ,
             for
             men
             in
             times
             of
             Griefe
             ,
             of
             Sorrow
             ,
             and
             Affliction
             ,
             to
             poll
             their
             Heads
             ,
             and
             cut
             their
             Haire
             ,
             as
          
           x
           
             Authors
             ,
             and
             the
          
           y
           
             Scriptures
             testifie
          
           :
           Beloued
           ,
           these
           times
           wherein
           wee
           liue
           ,
           which
           way
           soeuer
           we
           turne
           our selues
           ,
           are
           times
           of
           Griefe
           ,
           of
           Sorrow
           ,
           Misery
           ,
           Trouble
           ,
           and
           Affliction
           ;
           which
           sommon
           vs
           to
           Fasting
           ,
           Weeping
           ,
           and
           Mourning
           ,
           to
           Baldnesse
           ,
           and
           Sackcloth
           :
           Let
           vs
           therefore
           take
           occasion
           from
           the
           present
           time
           ,
           to
           clip
           ,
           cut
           off
           ,
           cashere
           ,
           and
           vtterly
           relinquish
           ,
           our
           Vaine
           ,
           our
           Rus●ianly
           ,
           Singular
           ,
           Effeminate
           ,
           and
           vncomely
           Loue-Lockes
           ,
           and
           excessiue
           Haire
           ;
           together
           with
           all
           false
           ,
           or
           borrowed
           excrements
           ,
           or
           artificiall
           Crispings
           ,
           wreathings
           ,
           Colourings
           ,
           Powdrings
           ,
           and
           ouer-curious
           Cultures
           ,
           and
           Compositions
           of
           our
           Haire
           ;
           (
           which
           z
           God
           himselfe
           ,
           which
           Councells
           ,
           Fathers
           ,
           and
           Moderne
           Diuines
           ;
           yea
           ,
           Pagan
           Authors
           
           haue
           condemned
           :
           )
           that
           so
           we
           may
           with
           broken
           Hearts
           ,
           and
           contrite
           Spirits
           ,
           vnfainedly
           abase
           our
           Soules
           before
           the
           Lord
           ,
           to
           diuert
           those
           Fatall
           ,
           Heauy
           ,
           Sad
           ,
           and
           dolefull
           Iudgements
           ,
           which
           are
           now
           approaching
           toward
           vs
           ,
           and
           euen
           ready
           for
           to
           seise
           ,
           and
           prey
           vpon
           vs
           for
           our
           many
           sinnes
           :
           whereof
           our
           Pride
           ,
           our
           Vanitie
           ,
           our
           Wantonnesse
           ,
           and
           Effeminacy
           in
           Haire
           ,
           and
           Apparell
           ,
           are
           not
           the
           least
           .
           If
           we
           refuse
           this
           counsell
           and
           aduice
           ,
           which
           the
           vicinitie
           ,
           and
           neeren●sse
           of
           Gods
           Iudgements
           ,
           doe
           euen
           force
           ,
           and
           pr●sse
           vpon
           our
           Hearts
           :
           and
           still
           proceed
           ,
           to
           Nourish
           ,
           Decke
           ,
           set
           out
           ,
           and
           Crispe
           our
           Haire
           ,
           and
           Loue-Lockes
           ,
           a
           
             or
             our
             corruptible
             ,
             base
             ,
             and
             crazie
             bodies
             ,
             which
             will
             bee
             turned
             into
             dust
             and
             ashes
             ,
             and
             troden
             vnder
             foot●
             ere
             long
             :
          
           spending
           more
           time
           ,
           more
           thoughts
           ,
           and
           cost
           vpon
           them
           ,
           then
           vpon
           our
           Soules
           ,
           which
           is
           the
           case
           of
           many
           :
           If
           wee
           intrude
           ,
           and
           thrust
           our selues
           into
           the
           very
           House
           ,
           and
           presence
           of
           our
           Glorious
           ,
           Great
           ,
           and
           holy
           God
           ,
           so
           Frounced
           ,
           Curled
           ,
           Powdred
           ,
           Perfeumed
           ,
           Painted
           ,
           and
           Adorned
           ,
           as
           if
           we
           came
           to
           Church
           of
           purpose
           to
           out-face
           ,
           and
           dare
           the
           Lord
           :
           to
           Daunce
           ,
           and
           not
           to
           Pray
           :
           to
           Feast
           ,
           and
           not
           to
           Fast
           :
           to
           Laugh
           ,
           and
           not
           to
           Weepe
           :
           b
           to
           See
           ,
           and
           to
           bee
           Seene
           ,
           and
           not
           to
           Heare
           :
           to
           shew
           our
           Selues
           ,
           our
           Cloathes
           ,
           our
           Iewels
           ,
           our
           Haire
           ,
           our
           Beautie
           ,
           our
           Pride
           ,
           our
           Vanitie
           ,
           and
           Effeminacie
           vnto
           men
           :
           but
           not
           our
           Hearts
           ,
           our
           Pietie
           ,
           our
           Deuotion
           ,
           our
           Humilitie
           ,
           and
           Repentance
           vnto
           God
           ,
           as
           c
           
             the
             Fathers
             phrase
             it
          
           :
           If
           we
           place
           our
           Pietie
           ,
           and
           Deuotion
           in
           our
           Cloathes
           ,
           and
           Haire
           ,
           and
           
             thinke
             our selues
          
           d
           
             Holiest
             ,
             when
             our
             Cloathes
             ,
             and
             Haire
             sit
             neatest
             :
          
           If
           we
           e
           
             thinke
             we
             haue
             done
             God
             good
             seruice
             ,
             when
             wee
             haue
             but
             washed
             our
             Skinnes
             ,
          
           and
           tricked
           vp
           our
           Heads
           and
           Haire
           ,
           to
           come
           and
           shew
           our selues
           in
           the
           Church
           ,
           about
           the
           latter
           end
           of
           Prayers
           or
           Sermon
           ,
           of
           purpose
           to
           f
           
             draw
             the
             Eyes
             ,
             and
             Hearts
             of
             others
             after
             vs
             ,
          
           and
           so
           to
           withdraw
           them
           quite
           from
           
           God
           :
           *
           If
           wee
           take
           more
           care
           and
           paines
           to
           adorne
           our
           Heads
           ,
           and
           Faces
           ,
           for
           the
           view
           of
           others
           ,
           then
           to
           prepare
           ,
           and
           fit
           our
           Hearts
           ,
           and
           Soules
           by
           Prayer
           ,
           and
           Meditation
           for
           God
           ,
           and
           for
           his
           Ordinances
           ;
           as
           alas
           ,
           too
           many
           Idolatrous
           ,
           and
           selfe-seeking
           Christians
           doe
           in
           these
           our
           dayes
           ,
           who
           adore
           no
           other
           Deitie
           ,
           but
           their
           Haire
           ,
           their
           Heads
           ,
           their
           Faces
           ,
           Cloathes
           ,
           and
           borrowed
           Beautie
           :
           Wee
           haue
           then
           no
           other
           hope
           but
           this
           ;
           that
           God
           will
           loathe
           our
           persons
           ,
           and
           our
           Prayers
           too
           :
           and
           g
           
             powre
             out
             the
             very
             dregges
             ,
             and
             fulnesse
             of
             his
             wrath
             ,
             and
             fury
             on
             vs
             ,
          
           to
           our
           finall
           ruine
           .
           Let
           this
           then
           ,
           cause
           vs
           to
           renounce
           ,
           abhorre
           and
           loathe
           these
           Sinfull
           ,
           Odious
           ,
           Vnchristian
           ,
           Lasciuious
           ,
           and
           vnlouely
           Vanities
           .
        
         
           BERNARDI
           .
           Meditationes
           ,
           cap.
           11.
           
        
         
           
             Omnia
             quae
             ad
             vsum
             vitae
             accepimus
             ,
             ad
             vsum
             culpae
             conuertimus
             :
             Quapropter
             iustum
             est
             ,
             vt
             qui
             in
             cunctis
             peccauimus
             ,
             in
             cunctis
             feriamur
             .
          
        
         
           FINIS
           .
        
      
    
     
       
         Notes, typically marginal, from the original text
         
           Notes for div A10199-e140
           
             *
             
               1
               Cor
               11.5.6.15
            
             .
          
           
             a
             
               1
               Tim.
               2.9
               .
               1
               Pet.
               3.3
               .
            
          
           
             b
             Conuerter●̄●
             in
             muliebre●
             toller
             a●tia●
             viri
             ,
             non
             vsum
             tantu●
             atque
             naturam
             ,
             sed
             etiam
             vultum
             ,
             incessum
             ,
             ha●itum
             ,
             &
             totu●
             penit●●
             quicquid
             aut
             in
             sexu
             est
             ,
             aut
             in
             vsu
             viri
             :
             ade●
             vers●
             sunt
             in
             diuersum
             omnia
             ,
             vt
             cum
             viris
             nihil
             magis
             pudori
             esse
             opporteat
             ,
             quā
             si
             muliebre
             aliquid
             in
             se
             habere
             videantur
             :
             nunc
             nihil
             turpi●●
             viri●
             quibusda●
             videtur
             ,
             quam
             si
             ●●
             aliquo
             viri
             viderentur
             .
             
               Saluian
               .
               De
               Gubernat
               .
               Dei●
               l.
               7.
               p.
               263.264
               .
            
          
           
             c
             Pu●e●
             eos
             Nationis
             suae
             quod
             non
             German●
             aut
             Galli
             sint
             procreati
             ,
             ita
             patriam
             capillo
             tranferunt●
             
               Tertul.
               de
               cultu
               .
               ●aem
               .
               c.
               4.
               
            
          
           
             d
             Pro
             Deo
             quisque
             habet
             quod
             coli●●
             G●losi
             ,
             venter
             ,
             Deus
             est●
             Haeretic●
             ,
             dogma
             quod
             fi●xit
             .
             
               Hier.
               Com.
               lib.
               3.
               in
               Ose.
               14.
               &
               in
               Amos
               c.
               2.
               
            
             Capilla
             impudicarū
             mulierum
             Idola
             .
             
               Granatensis
               hom●
               in
               Festo
               .
               Mariae
               Magd.
               
            
          
           
             e
             Qu●d
             illo●
             o●tiosos
             vocas
             ,
             quibus
             apud
             tonsorem
             multae
             horae
             transmittuntur
             ,
             dū
             decerpitur
             si
             quid
             proxima
             nocte
             succreui●●
             d●m
             de
             singulis
             capillis
             in
             consilium
             itur
             :
             dū
             aut
             disiectae
             coma
             restitu●●ut
             ,
             aut
             deficiens
             h●●●
             atque
             illinc
             in
             ●rontem
             compell●tur
             ?
             Quomodo
             irascuntur
             si
             to●●or
             paulo
             negligentior
             ●uerit
             ,
             qu
             ●si
             virum
             t●nderet
             ?
             Quomodo
             excandescunt
             si
             quid
             de
             i●●a
             sua
             decisum
             est
             ,
             si
             qu●d
             extra
             ordinem
             i●cu●t
             ,
             nisi
             omnia
             in
             annulos
             suos
             reciderunt
             .
             Quis
             est
             istorum
             q●●
             non
             malit
             rempublicam
             turbari
             ,
             quam
             com●●
             suam
             ?
             Qui
             non
             sollicitior
             si●
             de
             capitis
             sui
             decore
             ,
             quam
             de
             salute
             ?
             Qui
             non
             com●t●or
             esse
             mali●
             ,
             quam
             hones●ior
             ?
             &c.
             
               De
               Breu.
               Vitae
               .
               cap.
               12.
               
            
          
           
             f
             Capillum
             ●rangere
             ,
             &
             ad
             muliebres
             blanditia●
             vocē
             extenu●re
             ,
             moll●tie
             corporis
             certare
             cum
             faeminis
             ,
             &
             iucundissimis
             se
             excolere
             munditiis
             nostrorū
             adolescentium
             specimen
             est
             .
             
               Senec.
               Controuers
               .
               l
               1.
            
             
             Proaemio
             ●
             Componit
             crine●
             ps●ca●
             infalix
             :
             altera
             le●um
             extendit
             ,
             pectitque
             co●as
             ,
             &
             voluit
             in
             orbē
             :
             Est
             in
             c●nsilio
             matrona
             ,
             admotaque
             lanis
             ,
             emerita
             qua
             cessat
             acu●
             sententia
             prima
             huius
             erit
             :
             post
             ha●●●t●te
             atque
             arte
             minores
             censebunt
             :
             tanquam
             famae
             discrimen
             agatur
             ,
             aut
             ●nimae
             :
             tanti
             est
             ,
             quaerendi
             cura
             decoris
             .
             
               Iuuenal
               .
               Satyr
               .
               6.
            
             
          
           
             g
             
               See
               1
               Cor.
               11●14
               .
               Ezech.
               44.20
               .
               Reu.
               9.8
               .
            
          
           
             h
             
               1
               Tim.
               2.9
               .
               1
               Pet.
               ●
               .
               3
               .
               See
               Mr.
            
             Byfields
             
               S●rmon
               on
               1
               Pet.
               3●3
               .
               4
               .
            
          
           
             g
             Adhuc
             in
             processu
             vitia
             sunt●
             Inuen●t
             Luxuria
             aliquid
             no●●
             ,
             in
             quod
             insan●at
             .
             Inuenit
             impudicitia
             nouam
             contumeliam
             sib●
             .
             Inuenit
             del●ciarum
             dissolutio
             &
             tabes
             aliquid
             tenerius
             molliusque
             quo
             pereat
             .
             Adhuc
             quicquid
             est
             boni
             moris
             ,
             extinguimus
             leuit●te
             &
             politura
             corporis
             .
             Muliebres
             mūditias
             antecessimus
             ,
             colores
             meretricios
             ,
             matronis
             quidem
             non
             induendos
             viri
             sumi
             mus
             .
             Tenero
             et
             moll●
             ingressu
             suspendimus
             gradu●
             ;
             non
             ambulamus
             ,
             sed
             inceaimus
             .
             Exornamus
             annulis
             digit●s
             ,
             in
             omni
             articulo
             gemma
             disponitur
             .
             Quotidie
             comminiscimur
             ,
             per
             quae
             virilitati
             fiat
             iniuria
             ,
             vt
             traduc●tur
             ,
             quia
             non
             potest
             e●●i
             .
             
               Seneca
               .
               Nat.
               Quaest.
               l.
               7.
               c.
               ●1
               .
            
          
           
             h
             
               1
               Cor.
               6.14.15.16
               .
               Iam.
               4.4
               .
               1
               Iohn
               2.15.16.17
               .
            
          
           
             i
             
               Wisd
               2
               .
               1●
            
             .
          
           
             k
             
               C●loss
               .
               1.10
               .
               1
               Thess
               2.12
               .
               Ephes.
               5.8
               .
            
          
           
             l
             
               Rom.
               12.2
               .
               Gal.
               1
               4
               Ephes.
               2.1
               2●
               Col.
               2.20
               1
               Pet.
               1.14
               .
            
             Si●
             inter
             ancillas
             Diaboli
             &
             Christs
             discrimen
             :
             vt
             exemple
             sitis
             illis
             ,
             vt
             edificentur
             in
             vobis
             :
             vt
             magnificetur
             Deus
             in
             corpore
             vestro
             :
             magnificatur
             autem
             per
             pudicitiam
             ,
             &
             per
             habitum
             pudicitiae
             competentem
             .
             
               Tertul.
               De
               Cultu
               .
               Faem
               .
               cap.
               7.
               
            
          
           
             m
             
               1
               Pet.
               4
               2.3
            
             .
          
           
             n
             
               Rom
               13.13.14
            
             .
          
           
             o
             
               1
               Iohn
               2.6
            
             .
          
           
             p
             
               1
               Pet.
               1.15
               .
               &
               2.21
               .
            
          
           
             q
             
               Phil.
               3.10
            
             .
          
           
             r
             
               1
               Tim.
               2.9.10
               .
               1
               Pet.
               3.3.4.5
               .
               Phil.
               1.27
               .
               Rom.
               26.2
               .
            
          
           
             s
             
               1
               Cor.
               10.32
               33.
            
             
          
           
             t
             
               Col.
               4.5
            
             .
          
           
             v
             Nusquam
             Christia●●●
             aliud
             est
             .
             
               Tertul
               .
               De
               Corona
               Milit.
               c.
               9.
               
            
          
           
             x
             Mores
             ●eos
             habitu●
             pronunciet
             ,
             〈◊〉
             spiritus
             per
             aures
             ab
             imprudenti●
             vulneretur
             .
             
               Tertul
               .
               De
               Cultu
               .
               Faem
               .
               cap.
               7.
               
            
             Deus
             s●
             fuerit
             in
             pectore
             ,
             cognoscetur
             &
             in
             capite
             Faeminarum
             .
             
               Tertul
               .
               De
               Velandis
               Virg.
               c.
               14.
               
            
          
           
             y
             Ia●
             religionis
             antiquae
             non
             solū
             vn
             tutem
             amisimus
             ,
             sed
             nec
             specimen
             re●inemus
             :
             Ecce
             enim
             habitus
             noster
             qui
             humilitatis
             solebat
             esse
             insigne
             ,
             in
             signum
             gestatur
             superbiae
             .
             
               Bernard●
               ad
               Gul.
               Abb.
               Apol.
            
             
          
           
             z
             V●●
             habitu
             negant
             quod
             toto
             suggest●
             profitentur
             .
             
               Tertul.
               De
               veland
               .
               Virg.
               c.
               11.
               
            
          
           
             a
             
               〈◊〉
               .
               23.26
            
             .
             Elingua
             Philosophia
             vita
             content●
             e●t
             ,
             ipse
             habitus
             sonat
             Si●
             denique
             auditur
             Philosophus
             dum
             videtur
             ,
             de
             occursu
             meo
             viti●
             suffundo
             .
             
               Tertul.
               de
               Pallio
               .
               cap.
               8.
               
            
          
           
             b
             Video
             et
             inter
             matronas
             ,
             atque
             prostibulas
             nullum
             de
             habitu
             discrimen
             relictum
             .
             
               Tertul
               .
               Apolog.
               aduers.
               Gent.
            
             
          
           
             c
             See
             Tertul.
             De
             Pallio
             :
             &
             de
             cultis
             Faeminarum
             .
             Cypr.
             De
             Habit
             :
             Virginum
             .
             Ambros
             .
             De
             Virg.
             lib.
             3.
             
             Hierom.
             Epist.
             23.
             
             Epist.
             7.8.10
             .
             Fulgentius
             ad
             Probam
             .
             Epist
             .
             3.
             
             Clem.
             Alex.
             Padag
             .
             lib.
             2.
             cap.
             10.
             l.
             3.
             
             ●
             .
             2.3.11
             .
             Salu.
             de
             Guber
             .
             Dei.
             l.
             4.
             
          
           
             d
             Quid
             non
             inuertat
             consuetud●
             ?
             quid
             non
             assiduitate
             duretur
             ?
             quid
             non
             vsui
             ce●at
             ?
             quantis
             quod
             prae
             amaritudine
             prius
             exhorrebant
             ,
             vsui
             ipso
             malè
             in
             dulce
             conuersum
             est
             ?
             Primum
             tibi
             importabile
             videbitur
             aliquid
             ;
             processis
             temporis
             ●i
             assuescas
             iudicabis
             non
             adeò
             graue
             ;
             p●ulo
             post
             ,
             nec
             senties
             :
             paulo
             post
             etiam
             delectabit
             .
             Ita
             paulatim
             in
             cordis
             duritiam
             itur
             ,
             &
             ex
             illa
             in
             auersionem
             :
             
               Bernard●
               de
               Consid.
               lib.
               1.
               cap.
               2.
               
            
          
           
             e
             
               2
               Pet.
               2
               .
               11●19
               ,
               20.
               
            
          
           
             f
             
               Psal.
               24.4
            
             .
          
           
             g
             In
             hoc
             cognoscim●●
             quod
             seculum
             diligimus
             ,
             quia
             praciosa
             vestiment●●mamu●
             .
             Qui
             seculum
             no●
             diligit
             ,
             pr●c●●●sa
             vest●ment●●
             non
             quaerit
             .
             Quando
             hom●
             gaudet
             de
             pulchritudi●e
             c●rporis
             ,
             mens
             eiu●
             elongatur
             ab
             amore
             Creatoris
             .
             Quanto
             amplius
             in
             corporis
             compositione
             laetaemur
             ,
             tanto
             magi●
             ae
             superno
             amore
             disiungimur
             .
             
               Bernard
               .
               De
               modo
               bene
               viuendi
               .
               Sermo
               .
               9.
               
            
          
           
             h
             Ex
             cordis
             Thesauro
             sine
             dubio
             procedit
             ,
             quicquid
             foras
             ap●aret
             vitiosum
             .
             Vanum
             cor
             vanitatis
             notam
             ingerit
             corpori
             ,
             &
             exterior
             superfluitas
             ,
             interioris
             vanitatis
             indicium
             est
             .
             Mollia
             indumenta
             animi
             molliciem
             indicant
             .
             Non
             tanto
             curaretur
             corporis
             cultus
             ,
             nisi
             prius
             fuisset
             neglect●
             mens
             inculta
             virtutibus
             .
             
               Bernard●
               ad
               Gu●ielm
               .
               Abbatem
               .
               Apolog
               .
            
          
           
             i
             
               Iames
               1.27
            
             .
          
           
             k
             
               Galat.
               5.24
            
             .
          
           
             l
             
               1
               Peter
               2.11
            
             .
          
           
             m
             
               Romans
               1●
               .
               13.14
            
             .
          
           
             n
             Mundicies
             corporis
             atque
             vesti●us
             ,
             ●nimae
             immunditia
             :
             quibus
             signis
             animus
             ●ibid●●osus
             ostenditur
             :
             &
             per
             ex●e●●orem
             hominem
             ,
             interi●oris
             hominis
             v●tia
             demon●strantur
             .
             
               Hierom
               .
               Tom.
               1.
               
               Epist.
               27.
               c.
               10.
               
            
             Cult●s
             mu●e
             bris
             &
             luxuriosus
             ,
             non
             corpus
             exornat
             ,
             sed
             de●eg●t
             mē●em
             .
             
               Q●intil
               .
               Instit.
               Orat.
               l.
               8
               Proaemio●
            
          
           
             o
             See
             Caluin
             :
             
               Comment
               .
               on
               Numbers
               6.
               v.
               5.
               
            
             Mayer
             
               Exposit
               :
               on
               1
               Pet.
               3.4
               .
            
          
           
             p
             Talis
             misericordia
             crudelitate
             ple●a
             est
             ,
             qua
             videlicet
             it
             a
             corpori
             seruitur
             vt
             anima
             iuguletur
             .
             Qua
             enim
             charita●
             est
             carnem
             diligere
             ,
             &
             spiritum
             negligere
             ?
             Quaue
             discretio
             totum
             d●re
             corpori
             ,
             &
             animae
             nihil
             ?
             Qualis
             vero
             misericordia
             ancillam
             reficere
             ,
             &
             dominam
             interficere
             :
             
               Bernard
               .
               ad
               Gul.
               Abbatem
               .
               Apolog.
               See
            
             Perkins
             
               Cases
               of
               Conscience
               ,
               lib●
               3.
               
               Sect.
               3.
               
               Quaest.
               3.
               
            
             Babington
             
               on
               the
               7
               Commandement
               .
               Mr.
            
             Byfield
             
               on
               1.
            
             
             Peter
             3.3
             .
          
           
             q
             
               See
               Mr.
            
             Perkins
             
               T●eatise
               of
               Callings
            
             .
          
           
             r
             Tamdi●
             discendum
             est
             quem
             .
             adm●dum
             viuas
             ,
             quandiu
             viu●●
             .
             Vi●ere
             tota
             vita
             discendum
             est
             ;
             &
             fortasse
             quod
             magis
             miraberis
             ,
             tota
             vita
             discendum
             est
             mori
             .
             
               Seneca
               .
               Epist.
               76.
               
               &
               De
               Breu.
               Vitae
               .
               cap
               7.
               
            
          
           
             s
             Quam
             blasphemabile
             est
             ,
             si
             quae
             sacerdotes
             pudicitiae
             aicimur
             ,
             impudicarum
             ritu
             procedatis
             cul●ae
             aut
             expictae
             
               Tertul.
               de
               cultu
               .
               Faem
               .
               c.
               7.
               
            
          
           
             t
             Mens
             Deodicata
             sic
             caueat
             minora
             vitia
             vt
             ma●ora
             :
             quia
             a
             minimis
             incipiunt
             ,
             qui
             in
             maxim●
             proruunt
             .
             
               Bernard
               .
               de
               Ordine
               vitae
               .
               Col.
               112●
               .
               C.
               
            
          
           
             u
             Vanitas
             ad
             iniquitatem
             l●bitur
             ,
             &
             dum
             ex
             al●is
             ad
             ali●
             semper
             impellitur
             ,
             suborientibus
             culpis
             inquinatur
             .
             Ex
             vanitate
             ergo
             ,
             ad
             iniquitatem
             ducimur
             :
             cum
             prius
             per
             leuia
             delicta
             defleuimus
             ,
             vt
             vsu
             cuncta
             leuigante
             ,
             ●equaquam
             post
             commit●ere
             etiam
             grauiora
             timeamus
             .
             Na●
             dum
             moderari
             lingua
             otiosa
             verbae
             negligit
             ,
             audax
             ad
             noxia
             prorumpit
             :
             dum
             gula
             incumbitur
             ,
             ad
             leuitatis
             protinus
             ins●niam
             proditur
             :
             cumque
             mens
             sub●gere
             delectationem
             carnis
             renui●
             ,
             plarumque
             &
             ad
             perfidiae
             voraginem
             ruit
             .
             Si
             enim
             curare
             parua
             negligimus
             insensibiliter
             seducti
             ,
             audenter
             etiam
             maior●
             perpetramus
             :
             quia
             si
             vanitatis
             culpa
             nequaquam
             caute
             compescitur
             ,
             ab
             iniquitate
             protinus
             mens
             inca●ta
             deuoratur
             .
             Vanitatis
             quippe
             finis
             est
             ,
             vt
             cum
             peccato
             mentem
             sauciat
             ,
             hanc
             ex
             culpa
             audacem
             reddat
             .
             Et
             sit
             plerunque
             vt
             prauis
             d●sideriis
             seruiens
             ,
             a
             ●ugo
             se
             diuini
             t●moris
             excutiat
             ,
             &
             quasi
             in
             malorum
             perpetratione
             iam
             libera
             ,
             omne
             quod
             volupt●s
             suggerit
             ,
             implere
             conte●dat
             .
             
               Greg.
               Mag.
               Moral
               .
               l.
               10.
               c.
               13.14.15
               .
            
          
           
             *
             Principi●s
             obsta
             :
             sero
             medi●ina
             paratur
             ,
             Cum
             mala
             per
             long●s
             inualuere
             moras
             .
             
               Ouid
               .
               de
               Remed
               Amoris
               .
               l.
               1.
               
            
          
           
             x
             Qui
             blandien●o
             dulce
             nutriu●t
             m●lum
             ,
             sero
             recusat
             ferre
             ,
             quod
             sub●it
             iugum
             .
             
               Se
               neca
               Hyppol
               .
               Act.
               1.
               
            
             Qui
             se
             cupiditati
             volentes
             dediderint
             oppugnanti
             ,
             voluntatem
             resisten●i
             vlterius
             non
             habebunt
             tyrannice
             dominanti
             ●
             Et
             ho●
             fit
             iusto
             Dei
             iudicio
             :
             vt
             qui
             cupiditati
             resistere
             noluimus
             ingressurae
             ,
             iam
             resistere
             nequeamus
             ingressa
             ,
             &c.
             
               Prosper
               .
               De
               vita
               Contempl.
               lib.
               2.
               c.
               15.
               
            
          
           
             y
             Qui●
             f●cit
             illa
             ridicula
             monstruositas
             ,
             &
             mira
             qu●dam
             deformis
             formositas
             ,
             ac
             formosa
             deformitas
             ?
             Quid
             ibi
             monstruosi
             Centauri
             ?
             quid
             s●ms-hom●nes
             ?
             Videas
             sub
             vno
             capite
             multa
             corpor●
             ,
             &
             rursus
             in
             vno
             corpore
             capita
             mu●ta
             ?
             
               Bern.
               ad
               Gu●●
               Abb●tem
               .
               Apolog.
               
            
          
           
             z
             
               2
               Kings
               10.
               32
            
             
             Vulnus
             habent
             populi●
             plus
             est
             quam
             vita
             salusque
             ,
             Quod
             perit
             :
             in
             totum
             mundi
             prosternimur
             aeuum
             .
             
               Lucan
               .
               Phars
               .
               l.
               7.
               p.
               125
            
          
           
             a
             
               Ier.
               37.7
               .
               2
               King.
               19.7
               .
            
          
           
             b
             
               Ier.
               18
               16.
               
               &
               19.1
               .
               &
               25
               9.
               
               Mich.
               6.16
               .
            
          
           
             c
             
               Deut
               28.44
            
             .
          
           
             d
             
               Isay.
               3.2.3
            
          
           
             e
             Laeta
             dies
             populo
             rapta
             est
             :
             concordia
             müdo
             ,
             Nostra
             perit
             .
             
               Lucan
               .
               Phars
               .
               l.
               9.
               p.
               173
            
          
           
             f
             
               Rom.
               1.18
            
             .
             Haec
             quoque
             de
             Coelo
             vulnera
             missae
             pu●es
             .
             
               Ausonius
               Epigram
               .
               Ep.
               2.
            
             
          
           
             g
             
               Isay
               ,
               28.2
               .
               &
               22.6
               .
            
          
           
             h
             
               Isay
               ,
               5.25
               .
               &
               9.12
               ,
               17
               ,
               21.
               
            
          
           
             i
             
               Ezra
               .
               9.7
               .
               Isay.
               34.11
               .
            
          
           
             k
             
               Deut.
               28.45
               2
               King.
               22.19
               .
               Isay
               ,
               24.6
               .
               &
               34.5
               .
               &
               43
               28
               I●r
               .
               24.9
               .
            
          
           
             l
             
               2
               King.
               5.26
               Hag.
               1
               4.
               
            
          
           
             m
             
               Isay.
               22.12
               .
               Zeph.
               1
               .
               2●3●
               Ier.
               4.8
               .
               &
               .
               6.26
               .
               &
               25.34
               .
            
          
           
             n
             Nonne
             hoc
             ●●uum
             ,
             monstri
             genus
             est
             ,
             esse
             aliquos
             etiam
             in
             morte
             vitiosos
             .
             Quis
             captiui●atem
             expectans
             de
             Circo
             cogitat
             ?
             Quis
             metuit
             mortem
             &
             ridet
             ?
             Nos
             &
             in
             metu
             calamitatis
             ludimus
             ,
             &
             positi
             in
             mortis
             t●more
             ridemus
             .
             
               Salu●
               De
               Gub.
               Deil.
               7.
               p.
               227.236
               .
            
          
           
             o
             Breuissimis
             loculis
             patrimonium
             gran●
             de
             pro●ertur
             ,
             vno
             lino
             decies
             sestertium
             inseritur
             :
             Saltus
             &
             insulas
             tener●
             cer●ix
             fert
             .
             Graci●es
             aurium
             cu●es
             calendariu●
             expend●nt
             ,
             &
             in
             sinistra
             per
             singulos
             digi●os
             de
             saccis
             singulis
             ●●●●it
             .
             Hae
             sunt
             vires
             ambitionis
             ,
             tantarum
             vsurarum
             subst●ntiam
             vno
             &
             muliebri
             corpusculo
             baiulare
             .
             
               Tertul.
               De
               hab
               .
               Mulieb
               .
               c.
               5.
               
               See
               Clem.
               Alexand
               P●edag
               .
               lib.
               2.
               c
               10.12
               .
               lib
               3.
               c.
               2.3
               .
            
             Vxor
             tua
             locupletis
             domus
             censum
             a●ribus
             gerit
             .
             Video
             vniones
             non
             singul●
             s●ngulis
             aurib●s
             comparatos
             :
             iam
             enim
             exerci●●ae
             aures
             oneri
             serendo
             sunt
             :
             iunguntur
             inter
             se
             ,
             &
             in●uper
             ali●
             bo●is
             superponuntur
             ?
             Non
             satis
             mu●●e●ris
             i●sani●
             viros
             subiecerat
             ;
             nisi
             bina
             ac
             ter●●
             patrimonia
             auribus
             singulis
             pependisset
             .
             
               Sen.
               de
               ●ita
               Beata
               .
               c.
               17.
               
               De
               Beneficijs
               .
               lib.
               c.
               ●
               .
            
          
           
             p
             
               Ephes
               6.4
            
             .
          
           
             d
             
               Esay
               ●
               .
               9
            
             .
          
           
             e
             
               Psal.
               63.3
            
             .
          
           
             f
             Mal●
             i●●●ssabiliter
             ●●li●
             addi●●●●
             ,
             &
             peccata
             peccati●
             cumulamus
             :
             &
             cu●
             maxima
             nostri
             p●rs
             ia●
             perierit
             ,
             id
             agim●●
             vt
             peream●●
             om●es
             .
             T●●●●
             animorum
             ,
             ●el
             t●nta
             poti●●
             peccatorum
             cacit●●
             est
             ,
             vt
             cum
             maxima
             nostri
             pars
             ●am
             pe●ierit
             ,
             nullus
             id
             agit
             v●
             ne
             pereat
             .
             
               Salu.
               de
               Gub.
               Dei.
               l.
               6.
               p.
               200.214
               .
            
          
           
             g
             Multe
             quo●que
             eis
             am●torias
             salutationes
             imprimunt
             ,
             vt
             vel
             per
             terram
             numero●e
             incedentes
             ,
             mere
             triceos
             spirit●s
             in
             incessu
             sculpant
             .
             
               Clem.
               Alex
               P●ed●g
               .
               l.
               2.
               c.
               11.
               
            
          
           
             h
             
               Of
               whi●h
               see
            
             Diodorus
             Siculus●
             Bibl.
             
               Hist.
               l.
               2.
               
               Sect.
               23.
               
            
             Iustin.
             
               hist.
               lib.
               1.
            
             
             Athenaeus
             Dipnos
             .
             
               l.
               12.
               c.
               12.
            
             
             Sleidan
             .
             
               l.
               1
            
          
           
             i
             In
             fortis
             autem
             viri
             vultu
             ●ullum
             esse
             ●portet
             signum
             molliti●●
             ,
             sed
             ●eque
             vlla
             parte
             corporis
             .
             Neque
             ergo
             in
             motu
             ,
             neque
             in
             ●abitu
             inueniatur
             v●quam
             magni
             animi
             ,
             &
             excelsi
             dedecus
             .
             
               Clem.
               Alex.
               Paedag.
               l.
               3.
               c.
               11.
               
            
          
           
             k
             Nos
             vrimur
             &
             secamur
             :
             sed
             nec
             ferr●
             desectione
             ,
             nec
             cauteriorum
             adu●tione
             sanamur
             :
             imò
             quod
             grauius
             est
             ,
             cura
             ips●
             deteriores
             sumus
             .
             Cunctos
             prius
             est
             interire
             quam
             corrigi
             :
             
               Salu.
               de
               Gub.
               Dei.
               l.
               7.
               p.
               226.
               l.
               6.
               p.
               205.
               
            
          
           
             l
             Quasi
             fato
             quodam
             i●
             vitia
             ruimus
             ,
             &
             ex
             vit●is
             in
             calamitates
             
               Zonaras
               Praefat.
               ad
               Annales
            
             .
          
           
             m
             A
             Deo
             quippe
             punimur
             ,
             sed
             ipsi
             facimus
             vt
             puniamur
             .
             Nos
             ergo
             aduersum
             nos
             omnia
             facimus
             .
             Nos
             calamitatum
             nostrorum
             auctores
             sumus
             .
             Nihil
             ,
             itaque
             nihil
             est
             in
             nos
             crudelius
             nobis
             .
             Nos
             ,
             inquam
             ,
             nos
             etiam
             Deo
             nol●nte
             cruciamus
             .
             
               Salu.
               de
               Gub.
               Dei
               ,
               l.
               8.
               p.
               282.
               
            
          
           
             n
             Deus
             crudeli●●
             vrit
             ,
             Quos
             videt
             inuit●s
             succub●isse
             sibi●
             
               Tibul●
               l
               1.
               
               Eleg.
               ●
               .
            
          
           
             o
             Mag●is
             i●imicoru●
             circu●damur
             agminibus
             :
             hostiū
             plena
             su●t
             omnia
             .
             
               Hier.
               Tom
               1.
               
               Epist.
               22.
               cap.
               1.
               
            
          
           
             p
             Sopor
             quippe
             infunditur
             ,
             vt
             perditi●
             subsequ●tur
             :
             Cum
             〈◊〉
             cōpleti●
             iniqui●●●bus
             suis
             qu●̄●
             meretur
             vt
             pereat
             ;
             pr●●identia
             〈…〉
             tollit●r
             ,
             ne
             periturus
             eu●
             :
             dat
             :
             
               Salu.
               De
               Gub.
               Dei
               :
               l.
               6.
               p.
               234.
               
            
          
           
             q
             Morbid●
             en●m
             capite
             ,
             nihil
             sa●●●●
             est
             est
             :
             neque
             vllu●●
             omnin●
             membru●
             officio
             suo
             f●●gitur
             ,
             vbi
             quod
             est
             principale
             non
             constat
             :
             
               Salu.
               de
               Gub.
               Dei
               :
               l.
               7.
               p.
               234.
               
            
          
           
             r
             
               Zeph.
               2.3
               .
               Ionah●
               3.8.9.10
            
          
           
             s
             Ad
             mundana
             gaudia
             ,
             &
             temporalia
             bona
             multitudo
             procliuis
             est
             .
             Et
             quamuis
             incertum
             ,
             caducumq
             ,
             sit
             quod
             cupitur
             ,
             libentius
             tamen
             suscipitur
             labor
             pro
             desiderio
             voluptatis
             ,
             quā
             pro
             amore
             virtutis
             :
             ita
             cum
             innumer●
             sunt
             ,
             qui
             visibilia
             concupiscant
             :
             vix
             in●e●iun●ur
             ,
             qui
             temporalibus
             ●terna
             praepon●nt
             .
             
               Leo
               de
               Quadrages
               .
               Serm.
               11.
               c.
               1.
               
            
          
           
             t
             Qui
             beneficiis
             non
             intelligitur
             ,
             vel
             plagi●
             intelligatur
             .
             
               Cyprian
               .
               Tract
               .
               2.
               contra
               Demetria
               dem
               .
            
          
           
             u
             
               Ier.
               15.1.2
               .
               Ezech.
               14.14.14.18.20
               .
               Luke
               13.3.5
               .
               Leuit.
               26.
               
               Deut.
               28.
               
            
          
           
             *
             
               Isay
               3.16.17.24
            
             .
          
           
             x
             
               Ier.
               4.14
            
             .
          
           
             y
             Quid
             pr●desse
             poter●t
             Antidotum
             cui
             superfunditur
             venenum
             !
             
               Salu.
               de
               Gub●
               Dei.
               l.
               5.
               p.
               148.
               
            
          
           
             z
             
               Psal.
               66.18
            
             .
          
           
             a
             
               Isai.
               1.15
               .
               &
               50.3.4
               Prou.
               1.24
               .
            
             to
             33.
             
          
           
             b
             
               Mal.
               1.10
            
             .
          
           
             c
             Meretricii
             enim
             pilorum
             plexus
             &
             catenarum
             nexu●
             deformes
             reddunt
             .
             
               Clem.
               Alex.
               Paedag.
               l.
               3.
               c.
               11.
               
            
          
           
             d
             Serico
             &
             purpura
             indutae
             Chris●u●
             indu●re
             non
             possunt
             .
             
               Cypr.
               De
               Habitu
               .
               Virg.
            
             Proiiciamus
             ornamēta
             terren●
             si
             coelesti●
             optaemus
             .
             
               Tertul.
               de
               Cultu
               .
               Faem
               .
               c.
               9.10
               .
            
          
           
             e
             
               Psal.
               45.13.14
            
          
           
             f
             
               Cant.
               2.5
               .
               &
               5.8
            
          
           
             g
             Prodite
             vos
             iaem
             medicamentis
             &
             ornamentis
             extructae
             Apostolorum
             ,
             sumentes
             de
             simplicitate
             candore●
             de
             pudicitia
             ruborem
             ;
             depictae
             oculos
             verecundia
             :
             &c.
             
               Te●tul
               :
               De
               Cultu
               .
               Faem
               .
               c.
               9.
               
               See
            
             Cypriā
             
               de
               hab
               .
               Virg.
            
             Clem.
             Alex.
             Paedag.
             
               l.
               2.
               cap.
               22.
               l.
               3.
               c.
               11.
               
            
          
           
             h
             
               Isay
               2.11
            
             .
             to
             18.
             
          
           
             h
             Non
             solum
             enim
             pudicos
             ac
             tempera●res
             satis
             e●t
             esse
             puros
             ,
             sed
             etiam
             adhibenda
             e●t
             opera
             vt
             quod
             extrinsecus
             e●t
             ,
             sit
             ab
             omni
             repraehensione
             &
             vituperatione
             alienum
             ,
             omni
             exclus●
             suspitionis
             causai
             vt
             in
             summam
             quandam
             contrahatur
             ca●titas
             ,
             vt
             non
             simus
             solum
             fideles
             ,
             sed
             etiam
             videamur
             fide
             digni
             :
             
               Clē
               .
               Alexand.
               Paedag
               lib.
               3
               ,
               c.
               11
            
          
           
             k
             Hos
             ego
             versiculos
             feci
             ,
             tulit
             alter
             hono●es
             ,
             &c.
             
             
               Donatus
               in
               vita
               Virgil.
               Maron
            
             .
          
           
             l
             Barba
             non
             facit
             Philosophum
             
               Cael●us
               .
               Rhod.
               Antiqu.
               Lect.
               l.
               5.
               c.
               12.
               
            
          
           
             m
             Facinu●
             quos
             inquinat
             ,
             aequat
             .
             
               Lucan
               .
               Phars
               l.
               5.
               p.
               79
            
             Opotet
             vt
             vna
             paena
             teneat
             ●bnoxios
             ,
             quos
             similis
             err●r
             inuenerit
             implicaetos
             .
             
               Concil
               .
               Tollit
               .
               4.
               
               Can.
               74.
               
            
          
           
             n
             Vitia
             carpens
             ,
             scio●e
             offender●
             vitiosos
             .
             
               Bern●
               ad
               Gul●
               Abbat
               .
               Apologia
               .
            
          
           
             *
             See
             Athan●si●●
             Con●tant
             .
             8.
             
             Epi●tolae
             ,
             de
             necessaria
             Episcoporum
             Residentia
             :
             
               against
               this
               sinne
            
             .
             Bibl.
             Patrum
             .
             
               Tom
               13
               p.
               487.
            
             to
             .
             491.
             
          
           
             o
             Volumus
             delinquere
             ,
             &
             nolumus
             verberari
             :
             
               Salu
               :
               Gub.
               Dei.
               lib
               4.
               p.
               99.
               
            
          
           
             p
             
               1.
               
               Pet.
               2.5
               .
               Reu.
               1.6
               .
            
             Nonne
             &
             Laici
             .
             Sacerdotes
             sumu●
             ?
             Scriptum
             est
             ,
             nos
             Sacerdotes
             Deo
             &
             Patri
             suo
             ferit
             :
             Differentiam
             inter
             Ordinem
             ,
             &
             plebem
             con●tituit
             Ecclesiae
             authoritas
             .
             Sed
             &
             vbi
             tres
             ,
             Ecclesia
             est
             ,
             licet
             Laici
             .
             
               Tertul.
               Exhort
               ad
               Castitatem
               .
               c
               5.
               
            
          
           
             q
             
               Leuit.
               19.17
            
             .
          
           
             r
             
               Phil.
               1.27
               .
               Iude
               ●
            
             .
          
           
             s
             Ecce
             iam
             pene
             nulla
             est
             seculi
             actio
             ,
             quam
             non
             Sacerdotes
             admini●trent
             .
             Dei
             causaem
             relinquimu●
             ,
             ad
             terrena
             negotia
             vacamus
             .
             Ad
             exteriora
             negotia
             delapsi
             sumu●
             ,
             &
             aliud
             ex
             honore
             suscipimus
             ,
             atque
             aliud
             ex
             officio
             actionis
             exhibemus
             .
             Curis
             vero
             secul●ribus
             intenti
             ,
             ●aento
             insensibiliores
             intus
             efficimur
             ,
             quanto
             ad
             ea
             quae
             foris
             sunt
             studiosiores
             videmur
             .
             
               Greg.
               Mag.
               Hom.
               17.
            
             in
             Euangelia
             .
          
           
             t
             Malit
             quilibet
             improbus
             ex●crare
             legem
             ,
             quam
             emendare
             mentem
             :
             malit
             praecept●
             odisse
             quam
             vitia
             :
             Inter
             haec
             quid
             agant
             quibu●
             loquendi
             a
             Chri●to
             officia
             mandantur
             ?
             Deo
             displicent
             si
             tacent
             :
             hominibus
             si
             loquuntur
             .
             
               Salu.
               ad
               Eccles●
               Cathol
               .
               l.
               4.
               p.
               470.
               
            
          
           
             u
             Non
             aduersum
             ordinem
             ,
             sed
             pro
             ordine
             di●putare
             pu●andus
             ero
             ,
             dū
             non
             ordinem
             in
             hominibus
             ,
             sed
             hominum
             viti●
             repr●hēdo
             :
             quae
             in
             vestris
             laudabilia
             sunt
             ,
             laudo
             et
             prae●ico
             :
             si
             quae
             repr●hendenda
             sunt
             ,
             vt
             emendentur
             vobis
             ,
             &
             aliis
             amicis
             meis
             suadere
             soleo
             :
             Hoc
             non
             est
             detractio
             :
             sed
             attractio
             .
             
               Bern.
               ad
               Gul.
               Abb.
               Apologia
            
             .
          
           
             x
             
               Isay
               9.16
               .
               Ier.
               23.14.15
               .
               &
               50.6
               .
               Hosea
               4.9
               .
            
             Nullum
             put●
             ,
             ab
             aliis
             magis
             pr●iudicium
             ,
             quam
             a
             Sacerdotibus
             tolerat
             Deus
             ;
             quando
             eos
             quos
             ad
             aliorum
             correctionem
             posuit
             ,
             dare
             de
             se
             exempla
             prauitatis
             cer●it
             ,
             quando
             ipsi
             p●ccamus
             ,
             qui
             compescere
             peccata
             debemus
             .
             Quanto
             autem
             mundus
             gladio
             feriatur
             aspicitis
             :
             quibus
             quotidie
             percussionibus
             i●tereat
             populus
             ,
             videtis
             .
             Cuius
             hoc
             nisi
             nostro
             precipuè
             peccato
             agit●r
             ?
             Ecce
             depopulata
             vrbes
             ,
             euersa
             castr●
             ,
             Eccl●siae
             destructae
             ,
             in
             sollitudinem
             agri
             redacti
             sunt
             .
             Sed
             nos
             pereunt●
             populo
             authores
             mortis
             existimus
             ,
             qui
             esse
             deb●imus
             duces
             ad
             vitam
             .
             Ex
             nostro
             enim
             peccato
             populi
             turba
             prostrat●
             est
             ,
             quia
             nostra
             faciente
             negligentiae
             ad
             vitam
             erudita
             non
             est
             .
             
               Greg.
               Mag.
               Hom.
               17.
            
             in
             Euangelia
             :
             
               Which
               Homily
               I
               would
               our
               Non-resi●ents
               and
               Secular
               Clergie
               men
               would
               study
               but
               a
               whiles
               .
            
          
        
         
           Notes for div A10199-e4440
           
             a
             
               Aphric●
               semper
               aliquid
               noui
               affert
            
             .
             Plin.
             l.
             8.
             
             Nat.
             Hist.
             c.
             16.
             
             Co●lius
             Rhod.
             Antiq.
             Lect.
             l.
             13.
             c.
             13
             Munster
             Cosmog
             .
             l.
             6.
             c.
             46.
             
          
           
             b
             Esay
             .
             3.16
             .
             to
             25
             Zeph.
             1.8
             .
             1
             Tim.
             2.9.10
             .
             1
             Pet.
             3.3
             ,
             4.
             
          
           
             c
             
               Clem.
               Alex.
               Padag
               .
               l.
            
             2.
             c.
             10
             12.
             
             
               Tertul.
               de
               cultu
               Faem
               .
               lib.
               Cypr
               de
               hab
               Virg.
               &
               de
               Instit
               Virgin.
               Basil
               .
               Ser.
            
             2.
             
               in
               Diuites
               &
               Auaros
               Ascetica
               c.
            
             22.
             
             
               Cōment
               .
               in
            
             3.
             
             
               Isaiae
               .
               Ambr.
               de
               Virg.
               l.
            
             1.
             l
             5.
             
               in
               .
               Luc.
               c.
            
             6.
             
             
               Hier.
               Epist
               Tom.
            
             1.
             
             Ep.
             7.
             c.
             3.
             
             Ep.
             8.
             c.
             5
             Ep.
             ●0
             .
             c.
             2.3
             Ep.
             47.
             c.
             3.
             
             
               Chrysost.
               hom
            
             .
             84
             
               in
               .
               Iohā
               .
               Fulgen●
               ad
               Probam
               .
               Ep.
            
             3.
             
             
               Greg.
               Mag.
               hom
            
             .
             6.
             
               in
               Euang.
               Bern.
               de
               modo
               bene
               viuend
               .
               Ser.
            
             9.
             
             
               Concil●
               Gangrense
               .
               Can.
            
             21.
             
          
           
             *
             See
             Mr.
             Perkins
             Cases
             of
             Conscience
             .
             li●
             .
             3.
             
             Sect.
             ●
             .
             Quae●t
             3.
             
             Mr.
             Byfields
             Sermon
             on
             1
             Pet.
             3.3.4
             .
             Mr.
             
               Iohn
               Downhams
            
             Christian
             Warfar
             .
             Part.
             2.
             l.
             1.
             c.
             6
             to
             15.
             
             
               Iohan
               :
               Fredericus
               ,
               de
               Luxu
               vestium
               .
            
             BB.
             Hall.
             in
             his
             Righteous
             Mammon
             .
             BB.
             Babington
             on
             the
             7.
             
             Command
             .
             Mr.
             Stubs
             his
             Anatomy
             of
             Abuses
             .
          
           
             d
             Ier.
             4.30
             .
             2
             Kings
             9.30
             .
             Math.
             5.36
             .
             Eze●h
             .
             23.40
             .
          
           
             e
             
               Clem
               Alex.
               Paedag.
               l.
            
             2.
             c.
             10
             
               Tertul.
               de
               .
               Cultu
               Faem
               .
               c.
            
             3.
             to
             9.
             
             
               De
               Paenitenti●
               c.
            
             10.
             
             
               De
               velandi●
               Virginibus
               c.
            
             13.
             
             
               Cypr
               de
               Habit.
               Virg.
               Ambr.
               Hexaem
               .
               l.
            
             6.
             c.
             8.
             
               de
               virgin
               .
               l
            
             1
             
               Hier
               E●●st
               .
               Tō
            
             .
             1.
             
             Ep.
             7.
             c
             3.
             
             Ep.
             8.
             c.
             5.
             
             Ep.
             10.
             c.
             2.3
             .
             Ep.
             16
             c.
             2
             Ep
             23.
             
             
               Aduersus
               Heluid
               .
               c.
            
             9.
             
             
               Basil
               Com.
               in
               cap.
            
             3.
             
             
               Isaiae
               .
               &
               Ep.
            
             1.
             
             
               Chrysost
               .
               hom
            
             .
             31.
             
               in
               Mat.
               &
               hō
            
             .
             8.
             in
             1.
             
             Tim.
             2.
             
             
               Theod.
               S●nct
               .
               patrum
               .
               Hist.
               c.
            
             8.
             
             
               Aug.
               de
               Doctr.
               Christ.
               l.
            
             4
             c.
             21.
             
             
               Theophylact
               .
               E●ar
               .
               in
            
             1.
             
             Tim.
             2.
             
          
           
             f
             Master
             
               Iohn
               Downham
            
             in
             his
             Christian
             Warfar
             ,
             part
             .
             2.
             l.
             1.
             c.
             14
             M●
             .
             Per●●ns
             C●s●s
             o●
             Conscien●e
             l.
             ●
             .
             Sect
             3.
             
             Quaest.
             3.
             
             M●yer
             Exposition
             on
             1
             Pet.
             3.3
             .
             Mr
             St●●s
             Anat●my
             of
             Abuses
             p.
             35.
             to
             4●
             .
             Mr.
             Bolto●s
             Directions
             ●or
             our
             Walking
             with
             God
             ,
             p.
             195
             200
             〈◊〉
             .
             
               〈◊〉
               Quo
               Va●is
            
             ,
             Sect.
             21
             and
             in
             his
             righteous
             Mammon
             .
          
           
             g
             
               〈…〉
               Pr●●●p
            
             .
             l.
             
               Petronius
               A●biter
               .
               p.
            
             74.
             
             &
             135.
             
             
               P●in●
               n●t
               .
               Hist
               l.
            
             13.
             c.
             1
             2
             ,
             ●
             .
             〈…〉
             3
             
               Pr●perti●●
               Elegiar
               :
               lib●
            
             1.
             
             Eleg
             :
             2.
             
             
               Quintil.
               Iastitut
               .
               Orat
               lib.
            
             8.
             
             
               〈◊〉
               .
               Xenophon
               ,
               Memorabilium
               .
               lib.
            
             5
             p.
             846.847
             .
          
           
             h
             
               C●pit
               esse
               〈◊〉
               citū
               quod
               publicū
               est
               .
            
             Cypr.
             Epist.
             l.
             2.
             
             Ep.
             2●
             
          
           
             i
             
               〈◊〉
               s●d
               cri●i●●
               su●t
            
             Paulinu●
             Epist.
             4.
             ad
             .
             S●uerum
             .
          
           
             k
             
               Alterius
               esse
               non
               possunt
               nisi
               Diabol●
               ,
               quae
               Dei
               non
               sunt
               .
            
             Ter●ul
             .
             de
             Idolo●a●ria
             ,
             c.
             18.
             
             De
             Cult●
             F●em
             .
             cap.
             3
             ,
             4
             ,
             5.
             
          
           
             l
             Mr.
             Purchas
             Pilgrimage
             .
             lib.
             8.
             c.
             6.
             
             Sect.
             3.
             
          
           
             m
             Leuit.
             1●
             .
             30
             .
             Deut.
             12.29
             ,
             30.
             
             Ier.
             10.2
             .
             Mat.
             6.7
             ,
             8.31
             ,
             32.
             
             Eph.
             2.1
             ,
             2
             &
             4
             ,
             17
             ,
             to
             22.
             
             Rom.
             12.
             2
             
             Col.
             2.20
             ,
             21
             22.
             1
             
             Pet.
             1
             ,
             14
             ,
             18.
             
             &
             4
             ,
             2●
             3.
             2
             
             King.
             17.15
             Zeph.
             1
             ,
             8.
             
          
           
             n
             
               Ad
               impuberem
               vsque
               at●tem
               capillorū●
               nod●s
               aur●
               reuinctos
               gest●nt
            
             Athenaeus
             Dip
             nos
             .
             l●
             12.
             c.
             6.
             
          
           
             o
             
               Mart.
               Epig.
               Ep.
               ●
               .
               Seneca
               .
               Epist.
            
             1
             24
             
               Caelius
               Rhod.
               Antiqu
               .
               Lect.
               l.
            
             15
             c.
             8●
             
               Alex
               ab
               Alex
               .
               l.
            
             5.
             c.
             18.
             
          
           
             p
             
               Matthias
               a
               ●ichou
               de
               Sarmatia
               Asiana
               .
               c.
            
             7.
             
             
               Boem
               .
               de
               Mor.
               Ge●t
               .
               l
            
             2
             c.
             10.
             
             
               Gu●gninu●
               Reru●
               Polon
               .
               Tom.
            
             2.
             p.
             3
             22.
             
          
           
             q
             Purcha●
             Pilgr
             .
             l.
             8
             ,
             c.
             6.
             
             Sect.
             3.
             
          
           
             r
             
               Peter
               Martyr
               .
               Indian
               .
               Histor
               .
               Decad.
            
             7.
             cap.
             2.
             p.
             252.
             
          
           
             s
             
               Acost
               .
               l.
            
             5.
             
             
               Hist.
               Ind.
               c.
            
             16.
             
          
           
             t
             
               Alex.
               ab
               Alex
            
             .
             l
             ●
             c.
             18.
             
             
               Herodotus
               lib●
            
             4.
             
             Sect.
             125.
             
          
           
             u
             
               Alex.
               ab
               Alex
               .
               Ibid.
               Plu●arch
               .
               Theseus
               .
               Polid.
               Virgil.
               De
               Inuentor
               .
               ●●rum
               ,
               l.
            
             3.
             c
             17
             Babington
             in
             his
             Notes
             on
             Numbers
             cap.
             6.
             vers
             .
             4
             ,
             5.
             
          
           
             x
             
               Sto●aus
               de
               Intemperantia
               Serm●
            
             6.
             
             Fol.
             6●
             .
             ●
             .
          
           
             y
             Purchas
             Pilgrimage
             l.
             4.
             c.
             19.
             
             
               Alexand.
               ab
               Alex.
               Gen
               ,
               Dier
               .
            
             l●
             ●
             .
             c.
             18.
             
             
               Gotardu●
               Hist.
               Ind
               Orient
               c●
            
             .
             52
             
               Maffaus
               Ind.
               Hist.
               lib.
            
             6
             p.
             270.
             
          
           
             z
             
               Alienum
               est
               a
               Catholica
               Ecclesia
               ,
               &
               a
               praedicatione
               Apostolorum
               ,
               coma
               extensa
               .
               Vir
               enim
               ,
               inquit
               ,
               non
               debet
               putrire
               comā
               ,
               cum
               sit
               imago
               ac
               gloria
               Dei.
            
             Epiphan
             .
             cont
             .
             Haeres
             .
             l.
             3.
             
             Tō
             .
             2.
             
             Haer.
             ●0
             .
          
           
             a
             
               Epiph.
               contr
               .
               Haeres●s
               ,
               l.
            
             3.
             
             Tom.
             2.
             
             Haer.
             80
             
          
           
             b
             
               Zenophon
               :
               Lacedaem
               :
               Respub
               .
               Plut●rch
               .
               Lysand.
               &
               Apothegmata
               .
               He●odoti
               Clio
               ,
               p.
            
             33.
             
             
               Stobaeus
               Sermo
            
             44.
             
             
               Arist.
               Rhetor
               :
               l.
            
             1.
             c.
             9.
             
             
               Boemus
               de
               Mor.
               Gent.
               l.
            
             3.
             c.
             3.
             
             
               C●elius
               Rhod.
               Antiqu.
               Lect.
               l.
            
             15.
             c.
             8.
             
          
           
             c
             
               Alex.
               ab
               Al
            
             .
             5.
             c.
             18
             
               Polidor
               .
               Virgil.
               de
               I●ue●t
               :
               rerum
               l.
            
             3.
             c.
             17.
             
             
               Plin.
               Nat
               :
               hist.
               l.
            
             7.
             c.
             5●
             .
          
           
             d
             
               Alex.
               ab
               Alex.
               l.
            
             5.
             c.
             18.
             
          
           
             e
             
               Herod
               .
               Clio.
               pag●●●
               .
               Platonis
               Phaedon
               :
               Chrysost.
               Hom.
            
             16.
             in
             1
             Cor
             :
             11.
             
             
               Alex.
               ab
               Alex.
               l.
            
             5.
             c.
             18.
             
             
               Ma●faeus
               hist.
               Indic
               .
               l
            
             16.
             p.
             274.
             
             
               Synesius
               Caluitii
               Encomium
            
             .
          
           
             f
             
               Seneca
               Epist.
            
             124.
             
             
               C●●l
               .
               Rhodig
               .
               Antiqu.
               Lect
               l
            
             15.
             c.
             ●
             .
             
               Alex.
               ab
               Alexandr
               .
               l●b
            
             .
             5.
             cap.
             18.
             
          
           
             g
             
               Plin.
               Nat.
               Hist
               l.
            
             11
             c.
             37.
             
             
               Diodor
               Sic.
               Bibl.
               Hist.
               lib.
            
             5.
             
             Sect.
             28.
             
             
               Boemus
               l.
            
             3.
             c.
             22.
             
             
               C●elius
               Rhod.
               Antiqu.
               Lect.
               l.
            
             15.
             c.
             8.
             
             
               Alex.
               ab
               Alex.
               l.
            
             5.
             c.
             18.
             
          
           
             h
             
               Boem●s
               l.
            
             3.
             c.
             24.
             
             
               C●eli●s
               Rhod.
               l.
            
             15.
             c.
             ●
             .
          
           
             i
             
               Solinu●
               P●lyhist
               c.
            
             46.
             
               ●lex
               .
               ab
               Alex.
               l.
            
             5.
             c.
             1●
             .
          
           
             k
             
               Aristot.
               de
               Generat
               .
               Animalium
               lib.
            
             5.
             cap.
             30.
             
             
               Athenaus
               Dipnos
               lib.
            
             12.
             c.
             8.
             
             
               Seneca
               Epist.
            
             124.
             
             
               Alex.
               ab
               Alexand.
               ●
            
             .
             5.
             cap.
             18.
             
          
           
             l
             
               Alex.
               ab
               Alexand.
               lib.
            
             ●
             .
             ca.
             18
             
          
           
             m
             
               Dyonis
               .
               Hallecarnas
               .
               Rom.
               Antiqu.
               lib.
            
             7.
             cap.
             1.
             
          
           
             n
             
               Solinu●
               Polyhist
               .
               cap.
            
             ●5
             .
             
               Cte●ias
               Excerptae
               Histor.
               apud
               Herodotum
               .
               pag.
            
             582.
             
             
               Boemus
               lib.
            
             2.
             cap.
             8.
             
          
           
             o
             
               Peter
               Martyr
               Indian
               Histor.
               Decad.
            
             7.
             cap.
             10.
             pag.
             276.
             
          
           
             p
             
               A●osta
               .
               Indian
               .
               H●stor
               .
               lib.
            
             5.
             cap.
             20
             pag.
             403.
             
             Purchas
             Pilgrimage
             lib.
             8.
             cap.
             12.
             
          
           
             q
             
               Matthias
               a
               Michou
               .
               Sarmatiae
               Europ
               .
               lib.
            
             2.
             cap.
             3.
             pag.
             479.
             
          
           
             r
             Purchas
             Pilgrimage
             ,
             lib.
             9
             c●p
             .
             4.
             
          
           
             s
             
               Tacitus
               de
               Moribus
               Germanorum
               .
               cap.
            
             12.
             
             
               Boemus
               lib.
            
             3.
             cap.
             15.
             
          
           
             t
             
               Byerlincke
               Chronogr
               .
               pag.
            
             18.
             
          
           
             u
             
               Herodotus
               Cli●
               .
               pag.
            
             79.
             
             
               Boemus
               lib.
            
             2.
             cap.
             3.
             
          
           
             x
             
               Aristot.
               de
               Generat
               .
               Animal
               .
               lib.
            
             5.
             cap.
             3.
             
             
               Horace
               Epod.
               lib.
               Epod●
            
             5.
             
          
           
             y
             
               Epiphanius
               Compend
               .
               Doctr●de
               Fide
               Cathol
               .
               pag.
            
             910.
             
          
           
             z
             
               Alex
               ab
               Alex.
               l.
            
             1.
             c
             18.
             
          
           
             a
             
               Strabo
               :
               Gregor
               .
               l.
            
             11.
             
          
           
             b
             
               A●oysi●
               .
               Nauigatio
               .
               c.
            
             65.
             
          
           
             c
             
               C●esias
               Excerptae
               hi●t
               .
               p.
            
             582.
             
          
           
             d
             
               O●id
               .
               Trist●um
               l.
            
             5.
             
             Eleg.
             10.
             
          
           
             e
             
               Gotardus
               hist.
               Indiae
               Orient
               .
               c.
            
             51.52
             .
             
               Maffaeus
               ●nd
               .
               hist.
            
             l.
             6.
             p.
             252.270
             .
             Purchas
             Pilgrimage
             l
             4.
             c.
             19.
             
          
           
             f
             
               Maffaeus
               h●st
               .
               Ind.
            
             l.
             5.
             p
             228.
             
          
           
             g
             
               Maffaeus
               Select
               .
               Epist.
               ex
               Ind●a
               .
            
             l.
             2.
             p.
             110.
             
          
           
             h
             
               Peter
               Mart.
               Ind
               H●st
            
             .
             l.
             8.
             
             Dec.
             1.
             p.
             45.
             
          
           
             i
             
               ldē
               Decad.
            
             7.
             c.
             2.
             p.
             251.
             
          
           
             k
             
               Caesar
               ae
               Bello
               Gall.
            
             l.
             5.
             p
             88.
             
             Boemus
             l
             3.
             c
             25
             
          
           
             l
             See
             
               Purch●s
               Pilgr
            
             .
             l.
             5.
             c.
             8.17
             .
             l.
             8.
             c.
             4
             
               Plin.
               Nat.
               hist.
            
             l.
             2.
             c.
             ●
             l.
             11.
             c.
             37.
             
             Gotardus
             c.
             47.
             
             
               Alex.
               ab
               Alex.
            
             l.
             5.
             c.
             18.
             
          
           
             m
             See
             
               Heliodorus
               AEthiop
            
             .
             hist
             ●
             2.
             p.
             81
             82.
             
             
               Bus●●quius
               Famil
               .
               Epist
               Ep.
            
             1.
             p.
             12.
             
             Ep.
             4.
             p.
             249.
             
             Purchas
             l.
             5.
             c.
             5.
             
             
               Di●g
               .
               La●rt
            
             l.
             4.
             
             Carneade●
             p.
             251.
             l.
             8●
             Empedocles
             p.
             517.
             
          
           
             o
             
               Mai●r
               est
               natura
               ,
               quam
               patriae
               .
               Ambr.
               Irenaeo
               ,
               Tom.
            
             1.
             p.
             233
             G.
             
          
           
             p
             1
             Cor.
             11.14
             
          
           
             q
             See
             
               Chrysost.
               Hom.
            
             26
             in
             1
             Cor.
             11.
             
             
               Ambr.
               de
               Officiis
            
             l.
             1.
             c.
             46.
             
             
               Theophylact
               .
               Enar.
               in
            
             1
             Cor.
             11.
             accordingly
             ,
             Dan.
             4
             33.
             
          
           
             r
             See
             
               Basil.
               de
               Virginitate
               ver●
               ,
               Tom.
            
             2.
             p.
             150.151
             .
          
           
             s
             
               Gu●gui●●●
               rerum
               Polon
               .
               Tom.
            
             1.
             p.
             74.
             
          
           
             t
             
               Zo●ara●
               Annal●um
               .
               T●●
            
             .
             ●
             Fol.
             174.
             
          
           
             u
             M.
             Speeds
             History
             of
             Great
             Britt
             .
             l.
             9.
             c.
             4.
             
             Numb
             .
             ●4
             .
             p.
             442.
             
          
           
             x
             
               Tenenda
               nobis
               vita
               esse
               ,
               quam
               natura
               praescripsit
               ,
               nec
               ab
               illa
               declinandum
               .
            
             S●n.
             Epist
             122.
             
          
           
             y
             
               Vitia
               superuenerunt
               ,
               ingesta
               sunt
               :
               nulli
               nos
               vitio
               natura
               cō●●liat
               .
            
             Seneca
             Epist.
             94.
             
          
           
             z
             
               Constit.
               Apostol
            
             .
             l.
             1.
             c.
             4●●
             
          
           
             a
             
               Padag
               .
               l.
            
             2.
             c.
             10.
             l
             3.
             c.
             2.3.11
             .
          
           
             b
             
               Fieri
               non
               potest
               ,
               non
               potest
               inquam
               fier●
               ,
               vt
               verum
               ostendat
               animam
               ,
               qui
               caput
               habet
               adulterinum
               .
            
             Idem
             Paedag.
             l
             3.
             c.
             3.
             
          
           
             c
             
               In
               dom●re●gis
               Diaboli
               sunt
               ,
               qui
               capillis
               muliebribus
               se
               in
               famina●
               tra●●figurant
               ,
               &
               dignitatem
               virilem
               ,
               non
               sine
               naturae
               iniuria
               dehonestant
               .
            
             De
             Ieiun
             .
             &
             Tentat
             .
             Serm●
             Tom
             2.
             p.
             287.
             
          
           
             d
             
               Contr.
               Har.
               l.
            
             3.
             
             Tom.
             2.
             
             Haer●
             80.
             
          
           
             e
             Epistola
             4.
             
               ad
               Seuerum
            
             .
          
           
             f
             
               De
               Offic●i●
            
             l.
             1.
             c.
             46.
             
             
               De
               Noe
               &
               Arca.
               lib.
               cap
               :
            
             7.
             
             
               &
               Comment
               in
            
             1
             Cor.
             11.
             
          
           
             g
             H●m
             .
             26.
             in
             1.
             
             Cor
             11
             
               hom
               .
               in
               Matt.
            
             88.
             
          
           
             h
             
               Coment
               .
               in●
               Soph.
               cap.
            
             1.
             
             Tom.
             ●
             .
             p.
             210.
             
          
           
             i
             Tom.
             1.
             
             
               Epist.
               Ep.
            
             8.
             c.
             10.
             
             Ep.
             10.
             c
             4.
             
             Ep.
             1●
             .
             c.
             5.
             
             Ep.
             47.
             c.
             3.
             
             
               Com
               in
               Ezech.
            
             44.
             
          
           
             k
             See
             Baruch
             .
             6.31
             .
          
           
             l
             
               Com.
               in
            
             1.
             
             Cor.
             11.
             
          
           
             m
             In
             1
             Cor.
             11
             Enarratio
             .
          
           
             n
             
               Ad
               militos
               Templi
               Serm●
               .
               cap.
            
             2.
             
             &
             .
             4.
             
          
           
             o
             See
             Master
             Dike
             of
             the
             Deceitfulnesse
             of
             Mans
             heart●
             cap.
             17.
             p
             1●5
             .
             Bishop
             Babingtons
             Not●s
             on
             Numbers
             c.
             6.
             
             Sect.
             2.
             
             
               Stobaeus
               Ser.
            
             6.
             
             
               De
               Intemperantiae
            
             .
          
           
             p
             Numb
             .
             6.5.18
             .
             Iudg.
             16.17.19
             1
             Sam.
             1.11
             .
             
               Iosephus
               Iudaeorum
               .
               Antiqu
            
             .
             l.
             4.
             c.
             4.
             
             
               Polyd.
               Virg.
               de
               Inuentor
               rerū
            
             .
             l.
             8.
             c.
             4.
             
             Bishop
             Babingtons
             Notes
             on
             Nūbers
             6.
             
          
           
             q
             Babingtons
             Notes
             on
             Nūbers
             ●
             .
             Sect.
             7.8
             
          
           
             p
             
               Ambros.
               de
               Virgin.
               lib.
            
             3.
             
               de
               Spir.
               Sancto
               .
               l
            
             2.
             
             
               Pr●aemium
               lib.
            
             10.
             
               in
               E●āg
               .
               Luca
               c.
            
             21.
             
             Babingtons
             Note●
             on
             Nūbers
             ,
             c.
             6.
             
             Sect.
             6
             
          
           
             q
             1
             Cor.
             11
             ,
             5
             ,
             6.7.15
             .
          
           
             r
             1
             Cor.
             11.5
             ,
             6
             
          
           
             s
             1
             Cor.
             11.4
             ,
             7
             
          
           
             t
             Mat.
             21
             13.
             
          
           
             u
             
               Bonorum
               vnum
               propositum
               est
               consentire
               naturae
            
             Seneca
             Epist.
             ●6
             .
             
               Leges
               natura
               euertere
               magnae
               est
               impudentiae
               ,
               &
               non
               solum
               nobiscum
               ,
               sed
               eti●m
               cum
               natura
               pugnare
               .
            
             Chrysost.
             hom
             26.
             in
             1
             Cor.
             11.
             
          
           
             x
             See
             Bishop
             
               Halls
               Quo
               vadis
            
             ,
             Sect.
             21.
             
             Mr.
             Bolton
             in
             his
             generall
             Directions
             for
             our
             comfortable
             Walking
             with
             God
             ,
             p.
             195
             .
             20●
             .
             accordingly
             .
          
           
             y
             Psal.
             119.9
             ,
             105.
             
             Gal
             6
             .
             1●
             .
             1
             Iohn
             2.6
             .
             2
             Tim
             2.16.17
             .
             2
             Pe●
             .
             1
             19.
             
          
           
             z
             
               Ze●●ph
               .
               De
               Iu●●it
               .
               Cyri.
               Hi●●
               .
               l.
            
             1.
             
             ●
             .
             ●
             .
          
           
             a
             
               Faemina
               canictem
               .
               O●rmanis
               in●icit
               her●is
               ,
               Et
               melior
               ●●ro
               quaeritu●
               arte
               color●
            
             Ouid.
             de
             Arte
             Amandi
             ,
             lib.
             3.
             
          
           
             a
             Rom.
             12.2
             .
             1
             Pet
             1
             .
             14.1●
             .
             Col.
             2.20.22
             .
          
           
             b
             
               Paedag.
               l.
            
             3.
             cap.
             11.
             
          
           
             c
             
               De
               C●ltu
               Famin●ru●●●p
            
             .
             4.5
             .
          
           
             d
             Tom.
             1.
             
             
               Epist
               .
               Ep.
            
             8.
             
               ad
               Demetriadem
               ,
               cap.
            
             5.10
             .
             Ep.
             23.
             
               ad
               .
               Marcellum
            
             .
             See
             
               Chryso●t
               .
               ho●
            
             .
             8.
             in
             1.
             
             Tim.
             2.
             
          
           
             e
             
               De
               habitu
               Virgin.
               ●ract
               .
               Epist.
            
             4.
             
               ad
               Se●●rum
            
             .
          
           
             f
             
               Fieri
               non
               potest
               ,
               non
               potest
               ,
               inquam
               ,
               fieri
               vt
               ver●m
               ostendat
               animam
               qui
               capu●
               habet
               adulterinum
               .
               ●lem
               .
               Alexand
               .
               P●●ag
               .
            
             l
             3.
             c.
             3.
             
          
           
             g
             
               Plutarch
               .
               Apotheg
            
             .
          
           
             h
             
               Nihil
               sani
               dicere
               potest
               ,
               qui
               non
               animum
               tantum
               gerit
               mendacem
               sed
               etiam
               caput
               .
            
             AElian
             .
             Variae
             Hist.
             l.
             7.
             cap.
             20.
             
          
           
             i
             
               Alteriu●
               cri●es
               humer●
               iactantur
               vtroqu●
               ,
               F●●ina
               procedit
               densissima
               crinibu●
               empti●
               .
               Proque
               sui●●lios
               efficit
               are
               su●s
               ,
               N●c
               pud●r
               est
               emiss●
               pala●
               .
            
             Ouid.
             de
             Arte
             Amandi
             .
             lib.
             3.
             
          
           
             k
             
               Clem.
               Alex.
               P●dag
            
             .
             lib.
             ●
             .
             c.
             3.11
             .
             
               Tertul.
               de
               Cultu
               F●m
            
             .
             cap.
             4.5
             ,
             6.
             
             
               Cyprian
               .
               De
               habit●
               Virginum
            
             lib.
             
               Hierom.
               Epist.
               Tom.
            
             1.
             
             Epist.
             8●
             cap.
             5.10
             .
             Epist.
             7.
             cap.
             5.
             
             Epist.
             2●
             .
             
               Chryso●t
               .
               Hom.
            
             8.
             in
             1.
             
             Tim.
             2.
             
             S●e
             
               Agrippae
               De
               vanitate
               Scient
               .
               cap.
            
             71.
             
             Master
             Stubs
             his
             Anatomy
             of
             Abuses
             pag.
             39.40
             .
          
           
             l
             
               Strabo
               Geog.
            
             l.
             15.
             
             
               Solinu●
               Polyhist
            
             .
             c.
             65.
             
             
               Boemus
               de
               Mor.
               Gent.
            
             l.
             3.
             cap.
             8.
             
          
           
             m
             
               Diodorus
               Sicul.
               Biblioth
               .
               Hist.
            
             l.
             5.
             
             Sect.
             28.
             
          
           
             n
             
               Boemus
               De
               Mort.
               Gent
            
             l.
             3
             cap.
             26
             
               Plin.
               Nat
               Hist.
            
             lib.
             15.
             cap
             22.
             lib.
             16.
             cap.
             37.
             
             
               Iulii
               Capitolini
               Verus
            
             .
          
           
             o
             Mat.
             5
             36.
             
             
               Si
               quis
               capillos
               flauos
               cerussa
               eleuisset
               ,
               albi
               apparerent
               ,
               sed
               non
               reuera
               albi
               essent
               .
            
             Platonis
             Lysis
             .
          
           
             p
             
               Caduc●
               sunt
               ,
               quaecunque
               fucata
               sunt
               :
               nec
               fiduciam
               praebent
               possidentibus
               stabilem
               ,
               quae
               possessionis
               non
               habent
               veritatem
               .
            
             Cyprian
             .
             Epist.
             lib.
             2.
             
             Epist.
             2.
             
             Donato
             .
          
           
             q
             Bishop
             
               Halls
               Quo
               vadis
            
             :
             cap.
             21.
             
          
           
             r
             
               Caluitii
               Encomium
            
             .
          
           
             s
             
               Moriae
               Encomium
            
             .
             pag.
             50.
             
          
           
             t
             
               Mentiris
               fictos
               vnguentis
               ,
               Phoebe
               ,
               capillos
               ,
               Et
               tegitur
               pictis
               sordida
               calua
               comis
               .
               Tonsorem
               capiti
               non
               est
               adhibere
               necessum
               .
               Rodere
               te
               melius
               spongia
               Ph●ebe
               potest
               :
            
             Ma●tial
             .
             Epigram
             .
             lib.
             6.
             pag.
             38.
             
          
           
             u
             
               lurat
               capillos
               esse
               ,
               quos
               emit
               ,
               suos
               Fabula
               ,
               nu●quid
               ,
               Paule
               ,
               peierat
               ?
            
             Mar●al
             .
             Epig.
             lib.
             6.
             
             Epig.
             10.
             
          
           
             x
             1
             Thes.
             ●
             .
             22
             
          
           
             y
             
               Com●s
               superuacuas
               curare
               ,
               vel
               infaeliciū
               est
               ,
               vel
               iniust●ru●
               :
               Nam
               quid
               ex
               talibus
               expectendum
               aut
               suspicandum
               ,
               nisivt
               l●sciui●●
               ille
               ●rnatus
               saminas
               prateriuntes
               inuitet
               ,
               aut
               al●enis
               matrimonii●
               insidietur
               ?
            
             Basil.
             De
             Legend
             .
             lib.
             Gentil
             .
             Oratio
             .
          
           
             z
             
               Constit.
               Apostol
            
             .
             l.
             1.
             c.
             4
             
          
           
             a
             Tom.
             1.
             
             
             Ep
             ●
             c.
             10.
             
             Ep.
             10.
             c.
             4
             &
             19.
             c.
             5.
             
             
               Cōment
               .
               in
               Ezech
            
             44.
             
               &
               in
               Zoph
            
             .
             1.
             
          
           
             b
             
               De
               Ieiu●
               .
               et
               Tentat
               .
               Ser.
               
            
          
           
             c
             Paedag.
             l.
             2.
             c.
             10
             l.
             3.
             c.
             2.3.11
             
          
           
             d
             
               De
               Cultu
               .
               Fae●
               .
               cap.
            
             4.5
             .
          
           
             e
             
               Enar
               in
            
             .
             1.
             
             Cor.
             11.
             
          
           
             f
             Dipnos
             .
             l.
             12.
             c.
             6.7.9
             .
             ●0
             .
          
           
             g
             
               Fortem
               vocemus
               ,
               cuius
               ●orrentes
               comae
               maduer●
               nardo
               ?
            
             Hercules
             Furens
             .
          
           
             h
             
               Dionis
               .
               Hallicarnas
               .
               Rom.
               Antiqu.
            
             l.
             7
             c.
             1
             
          
           
             i
             
               Effeminati
               omnes
               fucato
               com●
               nitore
               gaudent
               :
               ac
               palam
               quidam
               ●j
               qui
               in
               lupa●ari
               prae●tant
               :
               quasi
               hoc
               maxime
               modo
               muliebre
               genus
               imitari
               possint
               .
               Nos
               vero
               aedolescentē
               Pathicorum
               modo
               muliebria
               appetentē
               ,
               capillis
               significam●s
               .
            
             Synesius
             :
             Caluitij
             En●omium
             .
          
           
             k
             
               Summo
               apud
               imperitos
               coma
               in
               praeti●
               est
               .
            
             Ibid.
             
          
           
             l
             
               Non
               ●p●rtet
               solum
               a
               vetitis
               absti●ere
               ,
               sed
               etiam
               a
               co●cessis
               ,
               quando
               fuerit
               Scandalum
               .
            
             Chryost
             .
             Hom.
             26
             ●n
             1
             Cor.
             12.
             i
             
          
           
             m
             
               Int●r●st
               t●●
               p●rfectionis
               &
               ●●l●●res
               ,
               &
               m●l●
               pariter
               ●p●●tes
               deui●●re
               .
               In
               alter●
               conscienti●
               ,
               i●
               alter●
               fa●●
               consulis
               .
               Pu●●
               t●b●
               〈◊〉
               licer●
               (
               ets●
               alia●
               fortasse
               liceat
               )
               quicquid
               ●ale
               fuer●t
               coleratum
               .
            
             Bern.
             de
             Considerat
             .
             l.
             3.
             c.
             4.
             
          
           
             n
             
               Nihil
               aliu●
               s●nt
               ,
               qua●
               d●liram●●t●
               i●consider●t●
               leuitati●
               :
            
             Lact.
             De
             Fals●
             Sapientia
             .
             cap.
             2●
             .
          
           
             o
             Psal.
             4.2
             .
             Psal.
             119.37
             .
             Prou.
             30.8
             .
          
           
             p
             1
             Sam.
             12
             .
             2●
             Isay
             55.2
             .
          
           
             q
             Ps.
             24.3.4
             .
          
           
             q
             
               Firmum
               est
               genus
               probationis
               ,
               quod
               etiam
               ab
               aduersario
               sumit●r
               ;
               vt
               veritas
               etiam
               ab
               ipsis
               veritatis
               inimicis
               probetur
               .
            
             Te●tul
             .
             de
             Trinit
             .
             lib.
             
          
           
             r
             See
             Bishop
             Halls
             Contemplations
             l.
             15.
             
             Hanun
             and
             Dauids
             Ambassadors
             ,
             accordingly
             .
          
           
             s
             
               Co●suetudi●es
               patriae
               nihil
               minus
               quā
               leges
               obseruandae
               sunt
               .
            
             Stobaeus
             .
             S●r.
             39.
             
          
           
             a
             1
             Thes.
             2.15
             .
          
           
             b
             Ier.
             ●
             .
             19
             .
             Leuit.
             18.30
             .
             Deut.
             12.29.30
             .
          
           
             c
             Zeph.
             1.
             
             ●
             .
             Isay.
             3
             .
             1●
             ,
             to
             2●
             .
          
           
             d
             Leuit.
             1●
             .
             27
             &
             21.
             
             ●
             .
             2
             Sā
             .
             10.4
             ,
             5.1
             .
             Cor.
             11.14
             .
          
           
             e
             Isai.
             3.16.17
             
          
           
             f
             Rom.
             12.2
             .
             Eph●
             .
             2.2
             .
             &
             4
             17.18.19
             .
             Col.
             2
             20.21.22
             .
             1
             Pet.
             4.2
             ,
             3.
             
          
           
             g
             1
             Pet.
             1.14.18
             .
             Reu.
             13.3.4
             
          
           
             h
             Rom.
             12
             ,
             15.
             to
             19.
             
             &
             15.5
             6.
             1
             
             Cor.
             1.10
             .
             Eph.
             4.3
             .
             Iam.
             3
             14.
             to
             18.
             
          
           
             i
             1
             Cor.
             10.32
             33.
             1
             ●im
             .
             2.2
             Rom.
             13.1.7
             ,
             8.
             1
             
             Tim.
             ●
             .
             12.13
             .
             to
             17.
             
             &
             3.8.16
             .
             
               Iustin
               Martyr
               .
               Apolog.
            
             1.
             
             &
             2
             
               Tertul.
               Apolog.
               Adu
               .
               Gent.
            
             
          
           
             k
             
               Prosper
               .
               Aquit
               .
               De
               vita
               Contempl.
               l.
            
             3.
             cap.
             2
             3.8
             .
          
           
             *
             
               Pudet
               ●os
               Nationis
               suae
               ,
               quod
               non
               Germani
               aut
               Galli
               sint
               procreati
               ,
               ita
               Patriam
               cap●llo
               transferunt
               .
            
             Tertul
             De
             Cultu
             F●em
             .
             cap●
             4.
             
          
           
             l
             
               C●r
               frater
               tib●
               dicor
               ex
               ●beris
               ,
               &
               Cel●is
               genitus
               ,
               Tagique
               ciuis
               ?
               An
               vultu
               similes
               videmm
               esse
               ?
               Tu
               flexa
               niti●us
               ,
               coma
               vagaris
               :
               Hispanus
               ego
               contumax
               capill●s
               .
            
             Martial
             .
             Epigram
             .
             lib.
             10.
             
             Epigram
             .
             58.
             
          
           
             m
             
               Suetonii
               Nero
               Sect.
            
             51.
             
             See
             Doctor
             Hackwels
             Apologie
             .
             l.
             4.
             c.
             9.
             
             Sect.
             1.
             
          
           
             n
             
               Di●othi
               historia
               Gall.
            
             l.
             5
             p.
             424.
             
          
           
             o
             2
             Sam.
             10.4.5
             .
          
           
             p
             
               Pars
               Maxillarum
               tonsa
               est
               tibi
               ,
               pars
               tibi
               rasa
               est
               :
               pars
               vulsa
               est
               :
               vnum
               quis
               putet
               esse
               caput
               .
            
             Martial
             .
             Epigr.
             l.
             8.
             
             Epigr
             46.
             
          
           
             q
             
               Herodotus
               lib
            
             4
             Sect.
             124.
             
             
               Alexand
               ab
               Alex.
               Gen.
               Di●rum
               .
               l
            
             5
             c.
             18
             
          
           
             r
             
               
                 Causa
                 praecipua
                 mihi
                 vid●tur
                 ●uiu●
                 mali
                 ,
                 vitae
                 comunis
                 fastidium
                 .
                 Non
                 ●portet
                 i●
                 facer●
                 quod
                 populus
                 .
                 Res
                 sord●da
                 est
                 tritae
                 ac
                 vulgari
                 via
                 viuere
                 .
              
               Seneca
               .
               Epist.
               122.
               
            
             
               
                 Rusticum
                 putatur
                 omn●
                 quod
                 vulgare
                 ,
                 quod
                 ●aturale
                 est
                 .
              
               Hierom.
               Tom.
               1.
               
               Epi●t
               .
               22.
               c.
               13.
               
            
          
           
             s
             Bishop
             Halls
             Contemplations
             ,
             lib.
             15.
             
             Hanun
             and
             Dauids
             Ambassadors
             ,
             accordingly
             .
          
           
             t
             
               Horret
               cap●llis
               vt
               Marinus
               ,
               asperi●
               Echinus
               ,
               aut
               currens
               ●per
               .
            
             Horace
             .
             
               Epodon
               .
               lib●
               Epod.
            
             5●
             
          
           
             u
             
               Turpis
               est
               omnis
               p●rs
               suo
               vniuerso
               non
               congruens
               .
            
             August
             .
             Confess
             .
             lib.
             3.
             cap.
             8.
             
          
           
             x
             1
             Thess.
             2.15
             .
          
           
             y
             
               Nulla
               peior
               est
               consue●udo
               aut
               ipsis
               reb●spublicis
               ,
               aut
               famil●is
               ,
               quam
               si
               vnusquisque
               semper
               pro
               sua
               libidine
               vi●at
               .
            
             Dionys.
             Halicar
             .
             Rom.
             Antiqu.
             l.
             5.
             
             Sect.
             10.
             
          
           
             z
             
               Quid
               tibi
               nunc
               ●olles
               prodest
               coluisse
               capillo●
               ,
               Sapeque
               mut●ta●
               dispos●isse
               coma●●
               Quid
               fuco
               splendente
               comas
               redi●ire
               ,
               quid
               illas
               Artificis
               docta
               subsecuisse
               manu
               ?
            
             Tibullus
             Eleg.
             l.
             1.
             
             El.
             8.
             
             
               Quid
               iuuat
               or●ato
               procedere
               vita
               capillo
               ?
               Aut
               quid
               Orentea
               crines
               perfundere
               myrrha
               ?
               Teque
               peregrini●
               vendere
               ●uneribus
               ?
               Naturaque
               decus
               mercato
               perdere
               cultu
               ?
            
             Pro.
             pert●
             Eleg.
             l.
             1.
             
             El.
             2
             
          
           
             u
             
               Plutarch
               .
               Apothegmata
            
             .
          
           
             x
             
               Concil
               .
               Constantinop
            
             .
             6.
             
             Can.
             9.
             
             &
             .
             96.
             
          
           
             y
             Isay
             3.22.23
             ,
             24.
             2
             
             King.
             9.30
             .
             1
             Tim.
             29.10
             .
             1
             Pet.
             ●
             .
             3
             ,
             4.
             
          
           
             z
             
               Clem.
               Alex.
               Paedag.
            
             lib
             3
             c.
             3.11
             .
             
               Tertul.
               de
               Cultu
               .
               Faem
            
             .
             c.
             4.5
             ,
             6.
             
             
               Cyprian
               .
               de
               habitu
               .
               Virg.
               Basil
               de
               Legendis
               Lib
               Gent.
               Oratio
               Hierom.
               Tom
            
             1
             Epist.
             7
             c
             5.
             
             Ep.
             8.
             c.
             5.10
             .
             Ep.
             22
             c.
             12.
             
             Ep.
             2●
             .
             
               Chrysost.
               Hom.
            
             8.
             ●n
             1
             Tim.
             2.
             
             
               Theophyl●●
               .
               n●r
               ra●●n
            
             1.
             
             Tim.
             2.
             
             
               Ambros.
               ●ren
               .
               Tom.
            
             1
             p.
             3●●
             .
             
               B●rn
               de
               consideratione
               l.
            
             4.
             c.
             6.
             
          
           
             a
             
               Agrippa
               de
               va●
               .
               S●●ent
               c.
            
             71.
             
             Mr.
             Stubs
             his
             Anatomy
             of
             Abuses
             ,
             pag
             19.
             to
             42.
             
             
               Marl●rat
               .
               Exposit.
               in
            
             1
             Pet.
             3.3
             .
             
               G●l●taeus
               de
               moribus
               ,
               lib.
            
             Sir
             
               Thomas
               Ouerbury
            
             in
             his
             Character
             of
             a
             Fantastique
             
               Coelius
               Rhod.
               Antiqu.
               Lect.
               l.
            
             15.
             c.
             8.
             
          
           
             b
             
               Senecae
               de
               Breuitate
               vitae
               ,
               cap.
            
             12.
             
             
               Stobaeus
               Serm.
            
             6.
             
             
               Sed
               tibi
               nec
               ●erro
               placeat
               torquere
               capillos
               .
               Forma
               viris
               neglecta
               decet
               .
            
             O●●d
             de
             Arte
             Amandi
             .
             lib.
             1.
             
          
           
             c
             
               Maffa●i
               Hist.
               ●n●
               .
               lib.
            
             11.
             p.
             55●
             .
             557
             .
             
               Gotardus
               Hist.
               Indiae
               Orient
               .
               cap.
            
             54.
             
          
           
             d
             French
             Histo●y
             .
             p.
             7.
             
          
           
             e
             Tom.
             1.
             
             Epist
             8.
             cap
             10.
             c.
             ●
             .
             Epist.
             19.
             c.
             5.
             
             Epist.
             22.
             c.
             ●2
             .
             Epist.
             47.
             c
             3.
             
             
               Sea
               vitare
               viros
               cultum
               formamque
               professos
               ,
               Quique
               su●●
               ponunt
               in
               statione
               coma●
               .
               Ou●d●
               de
               Art●
               Amandi
               .
            
             l
             3.
             
          
           
             f
             
               Synesius
               ,
               Calu●t●●
               :
               Enco●mium
            
             .
          
           
             g
             See
             
               Tibullus
               Eleg.
               l
            
             1.
             
             Eleg.
             4
             &
             8.
             
             
               Pro●pertius
               Eleg.
               lib.
            
             1.
             
             Eleg.
             2.
             
             
               Petro●●us
               p●g
            
             .
             87.
             
             
               Synesius
               .
               Caluitis
               Encomium
               .
               Stobaeus
               Serm.
            
             6.
             
             
               Clem.
               Alex.
               Paedag.
               lib.
            
             2.
             cap.
             10.
             lib.
             3.
             c.
             2.3.11
             .
             
               Clem.
               Romanus
               Constitut.
               Apost
               .
               lib.
            
             1.
             cap.
             4.
             
             
               Ouid.
               de
               A●te
               Amandi
               .
               l.
            
             1.2.3
             .
          
           
             h
             
               A
               Comae
               studiosius
               A
               lulter●
               sunt
               .
               Homerus
               enim
               puellarū
               deceptorem
               comae
               nitidioris
               amantem
               facit
               :
               quasi
               ad
               mul●erum
               corruptel●m
               coma
               exornaretur
               :
               &
               adulter
               is
               ●pse
               adulterorumque
               omnium
               ●acile
               princeps
               ,
               in
               quem
               probrosum
               illud
               co●uicium
               ●actaretur
               .
            
             Sines●●s
             .
             Caluitii
             .
             Encomium
             .
          
           
             i
             Numb
             .
             33.
             
             ●2
             Isay
             2
             .
             1●
             .
          
           
             k
             
               Concil
               .
               Constantinop
            
             .
             6.
             
             
               〈◊〉
               Trullo
               Can.
            
             100.
             
             
               Synodus
               Augustensis
               .
               An.
            
             1548.
             c.
             28
             
          
           
             l
             
               Scynesius
               ib.
               Hanc
               decet
               inflatos
               laxè
               i●cuisse
               capillos
               .
            
             Ouid.
             de
             Arte
             A
             man.
             l.
             3
             
          
           
             m
             
               Nullus
               comatus
               ,
               qui
               non
               etiam
               &
               impudicus
               .
            
             Synesius
             .
             Caluitli
             .
             Encomium
             .
             
               Caelius
               Rhod.
               Antiqu.
               Lect
            
             l
             ●●
             .
             c.
             8.
             
          
           
             n
             Mat.
             18.6
             ,
             7.8
             .
             Rom.
             14.13
             to
             23.
             1
             
             Cor.
             8.7
             .
             to
             14.
             
             &
             10
             32.
             2
             
             Cor.
             6.3
             .
             See
             Caluin
             .
             Instit.
             l.
             ●
             .
             c.
             1●
             .
             Sect.
             11.12.13
             .
          
           
             o
             
               Inter
               causa●
               mal●rum
               nostrorum
               est
               ,
               quod
               viuimus
               ad
               exempla
               :
               nec
               ratione
               componimur
               ,
               sed
               consuetudine
               abducimur
               .
            
             Seneca
             .
             Epist.
             123.
             
          
           
             p
             
               Dociles
               imitandis
               turpibus
               ac
               pra●is
               omnes
               sumus
               .
            
             Iuuenal
             .
             Satyr
             .
             14.
             
             
               In
               hoc
               ruentis
               in
               deteriora
               seculi
               cursum
               ,
               plures
               ●runt
               qui
               tribuni
               vitium
               ●mitentur
               ,
               quam
               qui
               militis
               v●rtutem●
            
             Quintilian
             Declamatio●
             3.
             
          
           
             q
             
               Qu●l●●
               sun●
               publica
               Ci●itatu●
               studia
               ,
               tali●
               etiam
               est
               priuat●rum
               vita
               .
               Qua
               enim
               vi●●squisque
               s●lus
               ,
               aut
               pud●re
               pr●pri●
               ,
               aut
               ab
               alio
               impeditu●
               facere
               veretur
               :
               ea●●●ore
               publico
               recipia●tur
               ,
               ab
               eo
               in
               su●
               volun●a●e
               a●i●run
               exemplo
               &
               consu●tu●ine
               confirma●o
               ,
               faci●●●●
               &
               a●dacim
               pa●rantur
               .
               Dionis●
               Hallicarnas
               .
               Rom.
               Antiq●●
            
             lib.
             5.
             
             Sect.
             10●
             
          
           
             r
             
               Sed
               vitare
               viros
               cultum
               form●mque
               professos
               :
               Quique
               su●s
               p●nunt
               in
               stati●ne
               co●●a●
               .
               Famina
               quid
               faciet
               ,
               cum
               vi●
               sit
               leuior
               ipsa
               .
            
             Quid.
             de
             Arte
             Amandi
             .
             lib.
             3.
             
             
               Nec
               tame●
               indignum
               sit
               ,
               si
               vobis
               cur●
               placendi
               ,
               C●m
               compt●s
               habeant
               secula
               nostra
               vir●s
               .
            
             Idem
             .
             
               De
               Medic●●
               mi●e
               faciei
            
          
           
             s
             See
             
               Herodotu●
               E●terpe
               .
               Sect.
            
             57.
             
             
               Ouid.
               Metamorph.
            
             lib.
             4.
             
             
               &
               Natalis
               Comes
            
          
           
             *
             See
             
               Plinie
               ,
               Nat.
               Histor.
            
             l.
             9.
             c.
             29.
             
          
           
             t
             Isai.
             3.16
             .
             to
             25.
             
             Zoph
             .
             1.
             
             ●
             .
             Prou.
             7.10.16.17
             .
             2
             Kings
             9.30
             .
             1
             Tim
             2.9.10
             .
             Rom.
             12.2
             .
             1
             Pet.
             3.3.4.5
             .
          
           
             u
             Mat
             7.1
             .
             Ioh●
             7.24
             .
             Rom
             14.13
             .
             1
             Cor.
             4.5
             .
          
           
             x
             2
             Pet.
             2
             7.
             
          
           
             y
             
               Mollities
               paucorū
               ,
               labes
               ●st
               plurimorum
            
             S●lu●
             de
             Guber
             .
             D●i
             l.
             7.
             p.
             265.
             
          
           
             z
             
               Ignosce
               mili●
               ,
               non
               facile
               adducor
               licitū
               consentire
               ,
               quod
               tot
               ●llici●a
               parturit
               .
            
             B●r●●
             .
             De
             Cons●d
             .
             lib
             3.
             c.
             4.
             
          
           
             a
             
               Ca●e
               .
               E●hicorū
               .
               l.
            
             3.
             c.
             1.
             
          
           
             b
             
               Nihil
               est
               facilius
               quam
               amictum
               imit●ri
               alicuius
               ,
               aut
               statum
               ,
               aut
               ●otum
               .
            
             Cicero
             De
             Oratore
             lib.
             2.
             
          
           
             c
             Rom.
             12.2
             .
             1
             Pet
             1.14
             .
          
           
             d
             Col.
             2.20.21
             
          
           
             e
             Ephes.
             2.2
             .
             &
             4.18
             .
             Rom.
             13.13
             ,
             14.
             
          
           
             f
             1
             Pet.
             4.2
             .
          
           
             g
             M●th
             6.8
             .
             1
             Co●
             .
             7.23
             
          
           
             h
             Ephes
             5
             1.
             
          
           
             i
             1
             Cor.
             6.19.20
             .
             Reu.
             13.3.4
             .
          
           
             k
             1
             Pet.
             1
             .
             1●
             .
          
           
             l
             I●hn
             .
             2
             6.
             
             Rom.
             14.8
             .
             2
             Cor.
             5
             15.
             1
             
             Thes.
             5.10
             .
          
           
             m
             1
             Pet.
             2.21
             .
             1
             Iohn
             .
             2.6
             .
          
           
             n
             
               Spiritualis
               homo
               omne
               opus
               suum
               trina
               quadam
               consideratione
               praueniet
               .
               Primū
               quidem
               an
               liceat
               :
               deinde
               an
               deceat
               ;
               proinde
               an
               expediat
               .
            
             Bern.
             de
             Considerat
             .
             l.
             3.
             c.
             ●
             .
          
           
             o
             
               Non
               quod
               in
               seculo
               sumus
               ●
               Deo●
               exi●●●min
               ,
               se●
               siquid
               de
               secul●
               sceleribu●
               ,
               &
               cri●inibus
            
             al●igerimus
             ●er●ul
             .
             De
             Spectac
             .
             lib
             
          
           
             p
             
               Honestissimum
               est
               ,
               maio●um
               vestigia
               ●●qui
               ,
               recte
               si
               praecesseri●●
               .
               Plin.
               Epist.
            
             l
             ●
             .
             Ep.
             8.
             
          
           
             q
             
               Non
               ●mitand●
               nobis
               illi
               sunt
               ,
               qui
               sub
               Christi●no
               n●●ine
               Gentilem
               vitam
               agunt
               ,
               &
               al●ud
               professione
               ,
               aliud
               conuersatione
               ●estantur
               .
            
             Hierom.
             Tom
             1.
             
             Epist.
             11.
             c.
             2.
             
          
           
             q
             
               Ga●d●t
               l●●datis
               ire
               super●a
               comis
            
             .
             Proport
             Eleg.
             l.
             2.
             
             El.
             1.
             
          
           
             r
             
               
                 Quicquid
                 insolitum
                 est
                 in
                 turba
                 notabile
                 est
                 .
              
               Seneca
               controuers
               .
               l.
               4.
               
               Proaem
               .
            
             
               
                 Paruae
                 leues
                 capiunt
                 animos
              
               ,
               Ouid.
               de
               Ar●e
               Amandi●
               lib.
               1.
               
            
          
           
             s
             Isay
             3.9
             .
             Ier.
             8.12
             .
             Phil.
             3.19
             .
          
           
             t
             Ezra
             .
             9.6
             .
             Iob.
             42.6
             .
             Ezech.
             21.43
             .
             Luke
             18.13
             .
          
           
             u
             Ier
             8.12.13
             Isai.
             3.9.10
             .
          
           
             *
             
               Quid
               tam
               bestiale
               ,
               acquomod●●o●
               ind●ce●s
               tibi
               voluntate
               pro
               l●ge
               vti
               ,
               &
               qui●
               no●
               est
               ad
               quem
               appelleris
               volunt●
               vt●
               ,
               negligere
               rationem
               ?
               Non
               Mi●●●
               deiecti
               quam
               ●l●ti
               animi
               est
               ,
               v●●ut●
               rationi●
               expertem
               ,
               non
               pro
               ratione
               sed
               pro
               libitu
               agere
               ,
               nec
               Iudic●●
               vti
               ,
               sed
               appetitu
               .
            
             Bern.
             de
             Considerat
             .
             l.
             3.
             c.
             4
             
          
           
             x
             Rom.
             8.12.13
             .
             &
             13.14
             .
             Col.
             3
             5.
             
          
           
             y
             See
             Argument
             4.
             
          
           
             z
             Prou.
             2.18.19
             .
             &
             22.14.23.27
             .
          
           
             a
             
               
                 Pudi●●tiae
                 Christianae
                 s●tis
                 non
                 est
                 esse
                 ,
                 verum
                 et
                 videri
                 .
              
               Tertul.
               de
               Cultu
               Fae●n
               ,
               cap.
               4.
               
            
             
               
                 Inter
                 Christianum
                 &
                 Gentilem
                 ,
                 non
                 fides
                 tantum
                 debet
                 ,
                 sed
                 &
                 vita
                 distinguere
                 :
                 &
                 diuersam
                 relig●onem
                 ver
                 diuersa
                 opera
                 monstr●●●
                 .
              
               Hieron
               .
               Tom.
               1.
               
               Epist.
               14.
               c.
               2.
               
            
          
           
             
               Omne
               malum
               aut
               timore
               ,
               aut
               pudore
               ,
               natura
               per●udit
            
             Tertul.
             Apolog
             adu
             Gent.
             
          
           
             c
             
               Quod
               solum
               formae
               decu●
               est
               cecidere
               capilli
               ,
               &c.
               
               Petroniu●
            
             p●g
             .
             8●
             
               Turpis
               sine
               ●rondibus
               arbor
               ,
               &
               sine
               crine
               caput
               .
            
             Ouid.
             de
             A●te
             Amād
             .
             l.
             3.
             
             See
             
               Apu●eius
               Metamorph
            
             .
             l.
             2.
             p
             ,
             ●02
             ,
             103.
             
          
           
             d
             1
             Cor.
             11.14
             
          
           
             e
             
               Coma
               ●aeminedecus
               ,
               vir●
               dedecus
            
             :
             Paulinus
             Epist.
             4.
             ad
             Seuerū
             .
             Synes●●s
             Caluitii
             .
             Enc●mi●●
             .
             Ab●ose●
             Prīmasius
             ,
             Theodoret
             ,
             &
             Theophylact
             .
             Cōmēt
             .
             in
             1
             Cor.
             11
             ●
             4.
             
             See
             Argument
             4●
             
          
           
             f
             
               Sto●a●●
               De
               Intemperantia
               Serm.
            
             6.
             
             
               Athaeneus
               Dipnos
            
             .
             l.
             12.
             c.
             5.7
             ,
             9
             ,
             10.
             
          
           
             g
             
               Vsu
               etiam
               praetios●
               dege●erant
               ,
               quorū●utem
               difficili●
               possessi●
               eoru●
               grat●
               per●un●ti●
               .
            
             Ambr.
             De
             Elia
             &
             Ieiun
             .
             c
             9.
             
          
           
             h
             French
             History
             p.
             7.
             
             See
             
               Caeliu●
               Rhodig
               .
               An●iqu
               .
               Lect.
            
             lib.
             15.
             c.
             8.
             
          
           
             a
             1
             Cor.
             11.5.6.15
             .
          
           
             b
             
               Quid
               capillum
               ingenti
               diligentia
               comi●●
               Cum
               illum
               vel
               effuderi●
               mor●
               Parthorum
               ,
               vel
               Geman●r●
               n●do
               vinxer●●●
               vel
               vt
               Scyth●
               solent
               spar●●ri●
               :
               i●
               quol●be●
               equ●
               de●●ior
               ●actabit●●
               iub●
               ,
               horrebi●
               in
               Le●●●●
               ce●nice
               formosi●r
               .
            
             Seneca
             Epist.
             124.
             
          
           
             c
             
               Tu
               i●●enil●
               decu●
               ser●●●
               nec
               pul●hrior
               ille
               ,
               ●n
               long●
               fuerit
               quam
               breuiore
               com●
               .
            
             Martial
             .
             Epig.
             l.
             9.
             
             Epig.
             14.
             
          
           
             d
             See
             
               Synesiu●
               Caluiti●
               E●comium
            
             ,
             accordingly
             .
          
           
             e
             
               
                 Plutarch
                 .
                 Lisander
                 .
                 &
                 Lacon
                 :
                 Institut
                 .
                 Arist.
                 Rhet.
              
               l.
               1.
               c.
               9.
               
            
             
               
                 Zenophon
                 Laced●m
                 .
                 Respub
                 :
                 Boemus
                 de
                 Mor.
                 Gent.
              
               l.
               3.
               c.
               13.
               
            
          
           
             f
             
               Discant
               a
               te
               Coepiscopi
               tui
               c●matulos
               puero●●
               comptos
               adolescentes
               secum
               non
               habere
               .
            
             Bern.
             de
             Consid
             l.
             3.
             c.
             6
             
          
           
             g
             
               Crinium
               copiae
               vires
               mi●uit
               ,
               &
               quasi
               e
               corpore
               exugit
               .
            
             Philip.
             Louicerus
             Turcic
             .
             hist.
             l.
             2.
             c
             3.
             
          
           
             h
             
               Synesius
               .
               Calu●tii
               Encomium
               .
               Alex.
               ab
               Alex●
               Gen
               :
               Dier
               .
            
             l.
             5.
             c.
             18.
             
             
               Plutarch
               .
               Thesius
               .
               Polydor.
               Virg.
               De
               Inuent
               .
               rerum
               .
            
             l.
             3.
             c.
             11.
             
          
           
             Obiect
             .
             2.
             
          
           
             Answ.
             1.
             
          
           
             i
             Rom.
             5.8
             .
          
           
             k
             Isay.
             40.6.7
             .
             
               Anceps
               forma●
               bonum
               mortalibus
               exigui
               donum
               breue
               temporis
               ,
               v●
               velox
               celeri
               pede
               laberis
               .
               Res
               est
               form●
               fugax
               .
            
             Seneca
             Hyppolitu●
             Act.
             2.
             
             
               Form●
               bonum
               fragile
               est
               ,
               quantūque
               accedit
               ad
               annos
               ,
               Fit
               minor
               ,
               &
               spati●
               carpitur
               i●sa
               su●
               ,
               &c.
               
            
             Ouid.
             de
             Arte
             Amand●
             ,
             l.
             2.
             
             
               Qualis
               est
               ista
               pul●hritudo
               quam
               leui●
               febricula
               perdit
               ,
               &
               rugos●
               senectu●ita
               dissolu●t
               ,
               vt
               nec
               fuisse
               putetur
               ?
            
             Bern.
             de
             Ordine
             vitae
             .
             Col.
             11
             15.
             
             M.
             
          
           
             l
             See
             Pag.
             1.2
             
          
           
             m
             
               Mulieres
               faeminam
               ex●●erunt
               ,
               &
               virorum
               licentiam
               aequauerunt
               .
               Non
               mu●at●
               foeminarū
               natura●
               sed
               vit●
               est
               .
            
             Sen.
             Ep.
             95.
             
          
           
             n
             
               Ex
               f●minis
               mutari
               in
               mares
               non
               est
               fabulosum
               .
            
             Plin.
             Nat.
             Hist.
             l.
             7.
             c.
             4.
             
             
               Omnia
               ●unc
               immuta●it
               luxus
               :
               homines
               patiuntur
               muliebria
               ,
               et
               faeminae
               pr●ter
               naturam
               viros
               agunt
               .
            
             Clem.
             Alex.
             Pedag.
             l.
             3.
             c.
             3.
             
             
               Paeminae
               virili
               ●abitu
               veste
               ●u●ata
               ,
               erubescunt
               esse
               quod
               nat●
               sunt
               ●rines
               ampu●ant
               .
            
             Hierom.
             Tom.
             1.
             
             Ep.
             12.
             
             Al
             which
             may
             be
             well
             applyed
             to
             our
             times
             
          
           
             o
             
               Plin.
               Nat.
               ●ist
            
             .
             l.
             16.
             c.
             44.
             
             
               Alex.
               ab
               Alex.
            
             l.
             5.
             c.
             12.
             
          
           
             p
             
               Acosta
               .
               hist.
               Indiae
            
             l.
             5.
             c.
             15.
             
             Purchas
             Pilg.
             l.
             ●
             .
             cap.
             12.
             
          
           
             q
             
               Ludou
               .
               Almida
               .
               Epist.
               ad
               Soci
               .
               Iesu
               Ann.
            
             1565.
             
             
               Maffaeus
               Select
               .
               Epist.
               ex
               India
               .
            
             l.
             4.
             p.
             170
             
          
           
             r
             
               Hierom.
               Tō
            
             .
             1.
             
             Epist
             43.
             c.
             3
             
          
           
             s
             
               Surius
               .
               Tom
            
             1.
             
             
               Conc
               p.
            
             373.
             
             
               Gratian.
               Distinct
            
             .
             30.
             
          
           
             t
             
               Strabo
               .
               ●eog
            
             .
             l.
             17.
             
             
               Plutar.
               de
               Aere
               al●eno
               :
               Cael.
               Rhod.
               Antiq
               .
               lect
               .
            
             l.
             18.
             c.
             12
             
               Zonar
               .
               A●●nal
               Tom.
            
             2.
             f.
             80.
             
             Purchas
             Pil.
             l.
             6.
             c.
             8.
             
          
           
             u
             
               Iulius
               capitolinus
               in
               vi●
               Maxim.
               Lactā
               De
               Falsa
               Relig
               .
            
             l.
             1.
             c.
             20.
             
             
               C●el
               .
               Rhod.
               Ant.
               Lect
            
             l.
             18
             c.
             12
             
          
           
             x
             
               ●ul
               Capit●l
               ,
               Maximin●s
               e●
               Balbinus
               :
            
             pag.
             272.302.307
             .
          
           
             y
             
               Zonaras
               A●nal
               .
               Tom.
            
             2.
             
             Fol.
             105.
             
          
           
             z
             Epiphan
             lib.
             2.
             
               contr
               .
               Heres
               .
               Cōpend
               .
               Doctr.
               Eccles.
               Cathol
               .
            
             pag.
             910.
             
          
           
             a
             
               Strabo
               .
               Geogr
            
             .
             l.
             11
             
               Alex.
               ab
               Alex.
            
             l.
             5.
             c.
             18.
             
          
           
             b
             
               S●linus
               P●lyhist
            
             .
             cap.
             27.
             
             
               Plin.
               Nat.
               hist.
            
             lib.
             6.
             c.
             13.
             
          
           
             c
             
               Pet.
               Martyr
               .
               Indian
               Hist.
               Decad.
            
             3.
             c.
             4.
             
          
           
             d
             Purchas
             Pil.
             l.
             9.
             cap.
             5.
             
          
           
             e
             
               Plutarchi
               .
               Lycurgus
               .
               Boemus
               de
               Mor.
               Gent.
            
             l.
             3.
             c.
             13
             
               Alex.
               ab
               Alexandro
            
             .
             l.
             2.
             c.
             5.
             
          
           
             f
             
               Opme●●●
               Chronogr
            
             .
             pag.
             391.
             
          
           
             g
             
               Lucian
               .
               de
               Dea
               Syria
               .
               Cael.
               Rhod.
               Antiq.
               Lect.
            
             l.
             11.
             c.
             24.
             
          
           
             h
             
               Iohan
               .
               Miletii
               .
               Epist.
               De
               Reliqu●is
               &
               Sacrific
               .
               Vet
               :
               Borussorum
               .
            
          
           
             i
             Purcha●
             Pilgr
             .
             l.
             9.
             c
             2.
             
          
           
             k
             
               Iraeneo
               Epist.
               Tom.
            
             1.
             pag.
             233.
             
             G.
             
          
           
             l
             1
             Cor.
             11.6.14.15
             .
          
           
             m
             
               Cael.
               Rhod.
               Antiq.
               Lect.
               l.
            
             22.
             cap.
             2.
             
             
               Alex.
               ab
               Alex●ndro
               .
               l
            
             5.
             cap.
             18.
             
          
           
             n
             
               Plin.
               Nat.
               Hist.
               l.
            
             1●
             .
             cap.
             44.
             
             
               Alex.
               ab
               Alexandro
               .
               lib.
            
             5.
             cap.
             12.
             
          
           
             o
             
               Lucian
               De
               Dea
               Syria
               .
               Cae●
               .
               Rhod.
               Antiq.
               Lect.
               l.
            
             11.
             c.
             24.
             
          
           
             *
             
               Platoni
               Phaedon
               .
               Cael.
               Rhod.
               Antiq.
               Lect.
               l.
            
             7.
             cap.
             23.
             
             
               Alex.
               ab
               Alexandro
               l
            
             3.
             cap.
             7.
             
             
               Busbe●quius●
               Epist●
               Eccles.
               Epist.
            
             1.
             pag.
             22.
             
          
           
             p
             
               Zonar
               .
               Annal
               .
               Tom.
            
             3.
             fol.
             143.
             
          
           
             q
             Deutr.
             21.11
             ,
             12
             ,
             13.
             
             
               Hierom.
               Tom.
            
             2.
             
             Epist.
             84.
             
             
               Paulinus
               Epist
            
             4.
             Seuero
          
           
             r
             
               Alex.
               ab
               Alexandro
               .
               lib.
            
             3.
             cap.
             7.
             
          
           
             s
             
               Suetonii
               Caligula
               .
               cap.
            
             5.
             
          
           
             t
             Pur●has
             Pil.
             l.
             4.
             cap.
             10.
             
          
           
             u
             Alex.
             ab
             Al●xand●o
             .
             l.
             3.
             cap.
             7.
             
          
           
             x
             Pur●has
             Pil.
             l.
             5.
             cap.
             10.
             
          
           
             y
             Athenaeus
             :
             Dipn●●
             .
             l.
             12.
             cap.
             8.
             
          
           
             z
             Herodotus
             .
             lib.
             6.
             
          
           
             a
             Ludouic
             .
             Patricius
             .
             l.
             5.
             cap.
             7.
             
             Purchas
             Pil.
             l.
             5.
             cap.
             10.
             
          
           
             b
             Purchas
             Pil.
             lib.
             1.
             cap.
             7.
             
          
           
             c
             Tacitus
             de
             Moribus
             Germ
             ca.
             6.
             
             Boemus
             De
             Mor.
             Gent.
             lib.
             3.
             cap.
             12.
             
             Munsters
             Geo.
             lib.
             3
             cap.
             13.
             
             Al●x
             .
             ab
             Alex.
             lib.
             4.
             cap.
             4.
             cap.
             1.
             
          
           
             d
             Zonaras
             Annal
             .
             Tom
             3.
             sol
             .
             141.155.165
             .
          
           
             e
             Purchas
             Pil.
             l.
             5.
             c.
             5
             &
             9.
             
          
           
             f
             Alex.
             ab
             Alexandro
             .
             l.
             3.
             cap.
             5.
             
             Purchas
             Pil.
             l.
             9.
             cap.
             1.
             
             French
             Hist.
             in
             the
             l●fe
             of
             Clodion
             the
             Hairie
             .
             p.
             7.8
             .
          
           
             g
             
               Nec
               vsquam
               inuenta
               est
               ,
               aut
               inuenire
               potest
               ,
               quae
               nouaculae
               caput
               submiserit
               ,
               praet●rquam
               in
               gr●ui
               aut
               inauspicato
               euētu
               :
               si
               vllam
               vsquam
               eiusmodi
               tempus
               tulit
               ,
               mihi
               certè
               neque
               auditū
               ,
               ●eque
               visum
               vnquam
               .
            
             Synesius
             Caluitii
             Encomium
             .
          
           
             h
             1
             Cor.
             10.5.6.15
             .
          
           
             i
             1
             Cor.
             6.9.10
             Gal.
             5.19.21
             .
             Ephes.
             4.19
             .
             Rom.
             13.13
             .
             Isay
             14.16.17
             
          
           
             k
             
               Nihil
               est
               nequi●●
               aut
               turpiu●
               effaeminaet●
               viro.
            
             Cic.
             Tusc.
             Quaest.
             l.
             5
             
          
           
             l
             
               M●l●tē
               Christi
               verum
               ni●il
               molle
               decet
               .
            
             Ambr.
             Enar.
             i●
             Psal.
             3●
             .
          
           
             a
             
               Viris
               nihil
               magis
               pudor●
               esse
               oportet
               quam
               si
               muliebre
               aliquid
               in
               se
               habere
               videantur
            
             :
             Salu.
             De.
             Gub.
             Dei.
             l.
             5.
             p.
             264.
             
          
           
             b
             Isay
             3.24
             .
             1
             Tim.
             2.9
             .
             1
             Pet.
             3.3
             .
          
           
             c
             
               Basil.
               Com.
               in
            
             Isai.
             3.
             
             Clē
             .
             Alex.
             Pedag.
             l.
             2
             c.
             8.12
             .
             l.
             3.
             c.
             3●11
             .
             
               Tertul.
               de
               Cultu
               .
               Fam.
            
             c.
             3
             ,
             4
             ,
             5
             ,
             6.
             
             
               Cypr.
               De
               habit
               .
               Virg●
            
             a
             
               Amb.
               de
               Virgin
            
             .
             l.
             3.
             
             
               Chrys.
               Hō
            
             .
             8.
             in
             1.
             
             Tim.
             2.
             
             
               Hier.
               Ep.
            
             7
             c.
             1.
             
             Ep.
             8.
             c.
             9
             ,
             10.
             
             Epist.
             22.
             c.
             12.
             
             Epist.
             23.
             
             
               The●philact
               ,
               Theodoret
               ,
               &
               Primasiu●
               in
            
             1
             Tim.
             2
             Sec
             
               Agrip
               .
               De
               Van.
               Scient
            
             .
             cap.
             71.
             
             
               Athaeneu●
               Dipnos
            
             .
             l.
             12.
             c.
             7
             ,
             9
             ,
             10
             ,
             accordingly
             .
          
           
             d
             Can
             9
             &
             96.
             
             Surius
             Con●il
             .
             Tom
             2.
             
          
           
             e
             
               Capillis
               artificiosis
               &
               intortis
               crinibus
               incedere
               ,
               perd●ti
               ,
               andr●gyni
               ,
               effeminatique
               hominis
               est
               .
               Eum
               qui
               vir
               est
               pecti
               ,
               tonderi
               ,
               crines
               componentem
               ad
               speculum
               ,
               genasq
               ,
               radi
               ,
               velli
               ,
               ac
               deglabari
               ,
               quomodo
               non
               est
               plane
               muliebre
               ?
               certe
               nisi
               quis
               eos
               nudos
               viderit
               muliere●
               esse
               putauerit
               ,
               &c.
            
             Clem.
             Alex
             Paedag.
             l.
             1
             c.
             10
             l.
             3.
             c.
             2
             ,
             ●
             .
          
           
             f
             See
             Letter
             (
             C
             )
             &
             
               Hierom.
               Ep.
            
             8.
             c.
             10.
             
             Ep
             10.
             c.
             ●
             .
             Ep.
             19
             c.
             5.
             
             Ep.
             47.
             c.
             3.
             
          
           
             g
             
               Quam
               deforme
               est
               virum
               facere
               muliebria
               :
               Ergo
               &
               pariunt
               ,
               ergo
               par●●●iant
               qui
               crispant
               coronam
               sicut
               faeminae
               .
            
             Irenaeo
             .
             Ep.
             Tom.
             1.
             p.
             2●3
             .
          
           
             h
             
               D●i
               hominesque
               male
               ●derint
               has
               bellua●
               humano
               effigie
               ,
               compto
               faeminarum
               ad
               mollitiem
               capillo
               :
            
             De
             Rem
             .
             Vtr.
             F●●rt
             .
             l.
             Dial.
             20.
             
          
           
             i
             
               De
               Moribus
               Lib.
            
             
          
           
             k
             
               De
               Van.
               Scient
            
             .
             c.
             63
             ,
             64
             ,
             69
             ,
             71.
             
          
           
             l
             
               De
               Instit.
               Cyri.
            
             lib.
             8.
             
          
           
             m
             
               De
               Breu.
               vitae
            
             :
             c.
             12.
             
             
               Nat
               Hist
            
             l.
             7.
             c.
             31.
             
             Controues
             .
             l.
             1.
             
             Prooem
             .
          
           
             n
             
               Fortem
               vocemus
               cuius
               horrentes
               comae
               manduere
               n●rdo
               ?
            
             Hercules
             Furens
             .
          
           
             o
             
               Nec
               tamen
               i●dignum
               si
               vobis
               cura
               plae●endi
               ,
               Cum
               comptos
               habeant
               secula
               nostra
               viros
               :
            
             De
             Medicam
             .
             Fac.
             
          
           
             p
             
               Pectere
               t●●olim
               ,
               sed
               nec
               turbare
               caepillos
               :
               Splendida
               sit
               nolo
               ,
               sordidae
               nolo
               cutis
               Nec
               tibi
               mitrarum
               ,
               nec
               sic
               tibi
               barba
               reo●um
               .
               Nolo
               virum
               nimium
               ,
               Pannice
               ,
               nole
               parum
               .
            
             Epigr
             .
             l.
             2.
             
             Epig.
             29.
             
          
           
             q
             
               Leuoris
               autem
               &
               glabri●iei
               ,
               si
               in
               viros
               quidē
               ,
               est
               mulierculae
               :
               si
               in
               faemina●
               autē
               ,
               adulterae
               :
               vtrunque
               autem
               est
               a
               nostra
               republica
               longissime
               alienandum
               .
            
             Clem.
             Alex
             .
             Paedag.
             l
             3.
             c.
             3.
             
             
               Quid
               ex
               talibus
               expec
               .
               tandum
               est
               ,
               qui
               comas
               superuacuas
               curant
               ,
               nisi
               vt
               lasciuus
               ille
               ornatu●
               faeminas
               praetereuntes
               inui●et
               ,
               aut
               alienis
               matrimoniis
               insidietur
               ?
            
             Basil.
             de
             Legend
             lib.
             Gentil
             .
             O●at
             .
          
           
             r
             
               Quid
               ?
               Illos
               ociosos
               vocaes
               quibus
               apud
               tonsorem
               multae
               horae
               transiguntur
               ?
               Dum
               de
               singulis
               capillis
               in
               consilium
               itur
               ,
               &c.
               
            
             Sen
             :
             de
             Breu.
             Vitae
             c.
             12.
             
          
           
             s
             
               Capilli
               in●orti
               ,
               fuci
               ,
               tincturae
               ,
               &
               colores
               illiti
               ,
               animam
               intinsecus
               aegrotare
               significant
               .
            
             Clem.
             Al●x
             .
             Paedag.
             lib.
             ●
             .
             cap.
             2.
             
          
           
             t
             
               Vittae
               permultae
               differenti●
               ac
               curi●s●
               ,
               &
               super●●c
               ●n●●
               capillorum
               plicaturae
               ,
               et
               cri●ium
               in●um●rabiles
               figur●
               &
               praeci●s●
               speculorum
               structur●
               qui●bu●
               se
               comp●nunt
               ,
               sunt
               faeminarum
               qua
               omnem
               p●dorem
               exuer●̄t
               ,
               quas
               qui
               ●●retrices
               v●c●●●rit
               is
               non
               ab●rra●erit
               .
            
             Ib.
             
          
           
             u
             
               Cult●●
               f●cit
               mulieres
               mer●tric●s
               ,
               vir●s
               autem
               a●dr●gynos
               effaminatos
               &
               adulteros
            
             Clem.
             Alex
             .
             Pae
             l.
             3.
             c.
             2.
             
          
           
             x
             
               Qvi
               sanos
               habent
               ●culos
               solam
               animi
               pulchritudinē
               in
               homine
               diligunt
               &
               venerentur
               .
            
             Bern.
             de
             Ordine
             Vitae
             .
             c.
             1115.
             m.
             
               Non
               caduci
               corporis
               pulchritudo
               vel
               morbo
               peritura
               vel
               senio
               ,
               se●
               nullis
               obnoxia
               casibus
               ,
               opinio
               ●onorum
               nunquam
               moritura
               meritorum
               ,
               hominibus
               est
               decors
               :
            
             Ambr.
             de
             Virgin.
             l
             1
             Tom.
             4
             p
             220
             G.
             
               Pulchritudo
               optima
               est
               pulchritudo
               ●nimae
               ;
               quando
               fuerit
               anima
               ornata
               sancto
               sp●ritu
               ,
               iustitia
               ,
               prudentia
               ,
               fortitudi●e
               ,
               temperantia
               ,
               bonorum
               amore
               et
               pudore
               ,
               quo
               nullus
               color
               nitidior
               vnquam
               visus
               est
               .
            
             Clem.
             Alex
             Paedag
             l.
             3
             c.
             11
             See
             cap.
             2
             ,
             3.
             
          
           
             y
             1
             Sam.
             16
             ,
             6
             ,
             7.
             
             Isay
             57.15
             .
             &
             62.1
             ,
             3
             ,
             4
             Ps.
             16.3
             .
             Ps.
             45
             ,
             11.
             
             
               Clē
               .
               Alex.
               Paedag.
            
             l.
             3.
             c.
             2
             ,
             3
             ,
             4
             
          
           
             z
             Isay
             53.2
             ,
             3
             
               Clē
               .
               Alex.
               P●dag
            
             .
             l.
             3.
             c.
             1.
             
          
           
             *
             Psal.
             45
             ,
             6
             ,
             to
             15.
             
             Reu.
             12.1
             .
             &
             3.5
             ,
             18
             ,
             &
             7
             ,
             9
             14.
             
             Eph.
             5.27
             .
             Cant.
             4
             to
             16.
             
          
           
             b
             Cant.
             4
             ,
             9.
             
             
               T●liter
               pigmentatae
               Deū●abebit
               is
               amat●rem
            
             .
             Tert.
             de
             Cultu
             .
             F●em
             .
             c.
             7
             
          
           
             c
             
               Quanto
               am
               plius
               corpus
               for●s
               propter
               van●m
               gloriam
               ●●mponitur
               atque
               ornatur
               ,
               tanto
               interius
               anima
               foed●tur
               ac
               sordidatur
               .
            
             Bern.
             De
             modo
             Viuendi
             Serm.
             9.
             
             
               Qui
               ●rnatum
               corpore
               vestis
               affectat
               ,
               animam
               suam
               virtutū
               splendore
               despoliat
               .
            
             Fulgent
             .
             Epist.
             3.
             ad
             Probam
             .
             
               Noli
               ac●iperecincinnos
               corporalium
               capillorum
               .
               Nō
               illa
               ornament●
               se●crimina
               sunt
               ,
               le●ocinia
               formae
               ,
               non
               pracepta
               virtutis
               .
            
             Amb.
             de
             Virg
             :
             l.
             3.
             
             T.
             4.
             p.
             232.
             
             E.
             
          
           
             d
             Psal.
             29.2
             .
             Ps.
             96.9
             .
             &
             110.3
             .
          
           
             e
             Psal.
             45.13.14
             .
             Iob.
             28.16
             ,
             17
             ,
             18.
             
          
           
             f
             Dan.
             12
             ,
             3.
             
             Math.
             13
             ,
             43.
             
          
           
             g
             
               Non
               deformitate
               corporis
               animus
               fo●datur
               ,
               sed
               pulchritudine
               animi
               corpus
               ornatur
               .
            
             Senec.
             Epist.
             66.
             
             
               Naturae
               decus
               mores
               exornant
               boni
            
             .
             Stobaeus
             Ser.
             65.
             
          
           
             h
             
               Nihil
               pulchritudo
               iuuat
               cum
               quis
               mentē
               non
               bonam
               habet
               .
            
             Eurip.
             Oedipo
             .
          
           
             i
             
               Vnumquodque
               animal
               in
               suo
               genere
               ac
               specie
               pulcherrimum
               est
               :
               quod
               si
               de
               altero
               in
               alterum
               tranferatur
               ,
               nihil
               impeditius
               ad
               vtilitatem
               ,
               nihil
               deformius
               ad
               aspectum
               videri
               necesse
               est
               .
            
             Lactant.
             de
             Opific
             .
             Dei
             cap.
             7.
             
             
               Rectiora
               decentioraque
               sunt
               ●●nia
               quae
               vis
               &
               habitus
               naturae
               ●inxit
               ,
               quam
               quae
               expressit
               conatus
               artis
               .
            
             Cla●ke
             de
             Aulico
             .
             lib.
             4.
             
          
           
             k
             
               Propriam
               perdunt
               pulchritudinem
               qui
               externam
               inducunt
               .
            
             Clē
             .
             Alex.
             Paedag.
             l.
             3.
             c.
             2.
             
             
               Mulieres
               si
               sunt
               pulchr●
               ,
               sufficit
               naturae
               :
               non
               co●tendat
               ars
               contra
               naturam
               :
               Sin
               autem
               sunt
               natura
               turpes
               ,
               ex
               iis
               quae
               sibi
               applicant
               ,
               quod
               non
               habent
               arguunt
               .
            
             Id.
             Paedag
             .
             l.
             2
             c.
             12.
             
             
               Sordidat
               lauatio
               ist●
               ,
               non
               abluit
               ,
               nec
               emendat
               membra
               ,
               sed
               maculat
               .
            
             Cypr.
             de
             hab
             .
             Virg.
             
               Simplex
               &
               ●uda
               verit●●
               satis
               ornata
               per
               se
               est
               :
               i●●oque
               ornamētis
               extrinsecus
               fucata
               corrumpitur
               ,
               non
               emendatur
               .
            
             Lactan
             .
             de
             Falsa
             Sap.
             c.
             1.
             
             
               Color
               arte
               compositus
               inquinat
               corpus
               ,
               non
               mutat
               .
               Con●●t
               formam
               quicquid
               consumitur
               artis
               .
            
             Petronius
             :
             pag.
             74.154
             .
          
           
             l
             Math.
             6.28.29
             .
             See
             Chrysost.
             Hom.
             23.
             in
             Math.
             
          
           
             m
             See
             
               Clem.
               Alexan.
               Paedag.
            
             lib.
             2.
             cap.
             10.
             lib.
             3.
             cap.
             2
             ,
             3
             ,
             11.
             
             Ter●ul
             .
             de
             habitu
             Muliebri●
             cap.
             5.
             
             Decultu
             Faem
             .
             cap.
             4.5
             .
             Cypr.
             de
             Habitu
             Virgin
             :
             ac●ordingly
             .
          
           
             n
             
               Manus
               Deo
               inferunt
               ,
               quā●o
               illud
               quod
               ille
               ●ormaeuit
               ,
               re●ormare
               &
               transfigura●e
               contendunt
               :
               quia
               opus
               Dei
               est
               omne
               quod
               nascitur
               ;
               Diaboli
               quodcūque
               mutatur
               .
               Quod
               ornari
               te
               put
               as
               ,
               quod
               put
               as
               comi
               ,
               impugnatio
               est
               ist
               a
               diuini
               operi●
               ,
               praeuaricati●
               e●t
               veritatis
               :
               Et
               tute
               impune
               existimas
               laturam
               tam
               improbae
               temeritatis
               audaciam
               ,
               Dei
               artificis
               offensam
               ?
            
             Cypr.
             de
             hab
             Virg.
             
               In
               Dominum
               delinquunt
               qui
               cutem
               medicaminibus
               vnguunt
               ,
               genus
               rubore
               m●culant
               ,
               oculos
               fuligine
               collinunt
               ,
               capillos
               crispant
               ,
               &
               croco
               vertunt
               ,
               displicet
               nimirum
               illis
               plastica
               Dei
               :
               in
               ipsis
               redarguunt
               ,
               reprehendunt
               artificem
               omnium
               .
               Repraehendunt
               enim
               cum
               emendant
               ,
               cum
               adijciunt
               ,
               a
               Diab●lo
               artifice
               sumentes
               additamenta
               ista
               :
               qui
               indubit●te
               huiusmodi
               ingenia
               concin●auit
               vt
               in
               nobis
               quodamodo
               manus
               Deo
               in●erret
               .
               Quod
               nascitur
               ,
               opus
               Dei
               est
               :
               Ergo
               quod
               fi●git●r
               Diabol●
               negotium
               est
               .
               Diuino
               ●peri
               Satani
               ingenia
               superducere
               ,
               quam
               scele●●e
               est
               ?
            
             Tertul.
             de
             Cultu
             .
             Faeminar
             .
             cap.
             3.
             
          
           
             o
             
               Nemo
               ducem
               sequitur
               naturam
               :
               Viuitur
               arte
               .
               Factus
               homo
               est
               operis
               ,
               nunc
               opus
               ipse
               sui
               .
            
             O●en
             :
             Epigram
             .
             Pars
             vlt.
             lib.
             2.
             
             Epigram
             .
             76●
             
          
           
             p
             Matth
             5.36
             .
             cap.
             10.30
             .
             Luke
             21.18
             .
          
           
             q
             
               Nu●quid
               bruta
               mutant
               speciem
               suam
               ?
               Cur
               nos
               mutare
               desideramus
               ?
            
             Ambros
             .
             Irenae●
             .
             Tom.
             1.
             pag.
             233.
             
             F.
             Clem.
             Alexand.
             Paedag.
             lib.
             3.
             cap.
             2.3.11
             .
          
           
             r
             Isay
             45.9
             .
             Rom.
             9.20
             .
          
           
             s
             
               No●
               e●t
               ornamentum
               virile
               cōci●●itas
            
             Seneca
             .
             Epist.
             115.
             
             
               Vt
               ●orm●
               cura
               non
               omnino
               negligenda
               ,
               ita
               nimi●
               anxiè
               curari
               parum
               viro
               dignum
               .
            
             Eras.
             de
             Educa●
             .
             Puerorum
             ,
             p.
             23.
             
          
           
             t
             
               Fo●ma
               viros
               neglect
               a
               decet
            
             .
             Ouid.
             de
             Art.
             Amandi
             .
             lib.
             1.
             
             
               Pulchritudo
               neglect
               a
               magis
               quā
               affecta●a
               a
               viros
               exornat
               .
            
             Bernard
             .
             de
             Ordine
             Vitae
             .
             Col.
             1116.
             
             G.
             
          
           
             u
             1
             Sam.
             16.12
             .
             Iob
             42.15
             .
             Lam.
             1.6
             .
          
           
             x
             
               Gratior
               est
               pulchro
               veniens
               a
               corpore
               virtus
               .
            
             Virgil.
             AEnead
             .
             l.
             ●
             .
             S●n
             Epist.
             66.
             
             See
             B●rn
             .
             de
             Ordine
             vitae
             .
             Co.
             1115.1116
             accordingly
             .
          
           
             y
             
               No●
               e●t
               p●lchritudo
               vera
               quae
               vitiorum
               habeat
               de●o●mitatem
               :
            
             Ambros.
             l.
             5.
             in
             Luke
             6.
             
             Tom.
             3.
             p.
             ●
             8.
             
             ●
             .
             
               Pulchrum
               ornatum
               mali
               more
               speiu●
               caeno
               collinunt
               .
               Nequicquam
               exor●ata
               est
               benè
               qua
               mo●ata
               est
               malè
               .
            
             Plaut
             .
             Mostellaria
             .
             Act.
             1.
             pag.
             29.
             
          
           
             z
             
               E●riosum
               quidem
               esse
               &
               vinosum
               ,
               etsi
               sint
               magna
               vitia
               ,
               non
               tamen
               tanta
               ,
               quantum
               e●t
               nimium
               sui
               ornandi
               studium
               .
            
             Ib.
             Paedag.
             l.
             3.
             c.
             2.
             
          
           
             a
             See
             the
             Authors
             quoted
             Pag.
             1.
             
             &
             2.
             
             
               Non
               de
               integra
               conscientia
               v●nit
               studium
               placendi
               per
               decorem
               ,
               guem
               natura
               liter
               inuitatorem
               libidinis
               scim●s
               .
            
             Tertul.
             De
             Cultu
             .
             Faemin
             cap.
             2.
             
             
               Ornamentorum
               insignia
               &
               lenocinia
               fucorum
               ,
               non
               nisi
               prostitutis
               &
               impudicis
               faminis
               cōgruit
               :
               &
               nullarum
               ferè
               praeciosior
               cultus
               est
               ,
               quā
               quarum
               pudor
               vilis
               est
               .
            
             Cyprian
             .
             De
             habi●u
             .
             Virgin.
             
               Non
               est
               mulieris
               ,
               sed
               meretricis
               illud
               nimium
               sui
               ornandi
               studium
               .
            
             Clem.
             Alex.
             Paed.
             l.
             3.
             c.
             2.
             
          
           
             b
             
               Rara
               est
               concordia
               formae
               atque
               pudicitiae
               :
            
             Iuuen.
             Sat.
             10.
             
             
               Lis
               est
               cum
               forma
               magna
               pudicitiae
               .
            
             Ouid.
             Epist.
             1
             5.
             
             
               Inter
               formam
               corporis
               &
               animae
               ca●titatem
               lis
               propè
               perpetua
               est
               .
               Rarissime
               forma
               pudicitiae
               con●unctae
               est
               .
               Rar●
               admodum
               ●orma
               insignis
               et
               honestas
               vno
               sub
               lare
               habitant
               .
            
             Petr.
             De
             Remed
             .
             vtr
             .
             Fort.
             l
             ,
             1.
             
             Dial.
             65.
             l.
             2.
             
             Dial.
             1.
             
          
           
             c
             
               Dignitas
               formae
               possidentibus
               grauis
               ,
               appet●ntibus
               exitiosa
               coniunctis
               periculosa
               ,
               rentationibus
               exposita
               ,
               scandalis
               circundata
               .
            
             Tertul
             .
             De
             Cultu
             .
             Faem
             .
             cap
             3.
             
             
               Fall●t
               enim
               multos
               ●orma
               sine
               arte
               decens
               .
            
             Ouid.
             de
             Remed
             .
             Amor.
             l.
             1
             
               Forma
               castis
               damno
               mori●us
               esse
               solet
               .
               Forma
               est
               gratior
               ,
               sed
               gibbus
               est
               tutior
               :
               Forma
               paucis
               ad
               vtilitatem
               ,
               multis
               ad
               perniciem
               ,
               nullis
               ad
               salutem
               veramque
               gloriam
               data
               est
               .
               Multos
               forma
               fecit
               adulteros
               ,
               castum
               nullum
               .
            
             Petrarch
             .
             de
             Remed
             vtr
             .
             Fort.
             l.
             1.
             
             Dial
             ●
             .
             &
             6●
             l.
             2.
             
             Dial.
             1.
             
             
               Multis
               species
               eximia
               corporis
               pernici●m
               attulit
               ,
               &
               ipsis
               quo
               possident
               ,
               &
               ●●s
               qui
               specta●t
               .
               Possessori
               so
               ●icitudinem
               ,
               metum
               ,
               suspitionem
               ,
               n●
               iteriam
               peccan
               li
               ,
               libi
               ●●nis
               fomentum
               ac
               copi●●
               affert
               :
               S●
               pudicus
               esse
               cupit
               ,
               ●oc
               ipso
               miser
               est
               :
               quod
               formosus
               :
               ●i
               impudicus
               est
               qui
               forma
               praecellit
               ,
               quid
               tandem
               debet
               suo
               bono
               ,
               nisi
               vt
               facilius
               ●oreat
               ?
            
             Eras
             de
             Rat.
             Con●●r
             .
             Epist.
             p.
             43.
             
          
           
             d
             
               Lenocinia
               formae
               nunquam
               non
               prostituto
               corpori
               coniuncta
               &
               debita
               sunt
               .
            
             Clem.
             Alex.
             Paedag.
             l.
             3.
             c.
             3.
             
             See
             cap.
             2.
             
             &
             11.
             
          
           
             e
             
               Non
               hab●t
               cas●itatem
               veram
               ,
               quae
               intuentibus
               parat
               illecebram●
               nec
               ●idem
               seruat
               Christo
               ,
               quae
               populo
               magis
               quaerat
               placere
               quam
               spanso
               .
            
             Fulgent
             .
             Epist.
             3.
             ad
             Probam
             .
             
               Non
               computari
               iam
               potest
               inter
               puellas
               &
               virgines
               Christi
               ,
               quaesic
               viui●
               vt
               possit
               adam
               ●ri
               :
            
             Cypr.
             D●
             Hab.
             Virg.
             
          
           
             *
             
               Quid
               〈◊〉
               alteri
               periculo
               sum●●
               ?
               Quid
               ●lli●
               alteri
               co●cupiscentiam
               imp●rt●m●●
               ?
               quam
               si
               domin●●
               ampliando
               legem
               a
               facto
               stupri
               non
               discernit
               in
               p●●na
               ,
               nescio
               an
               imp●●e
               abea●
               qui
               ●licui
               fuerit
               caus●
               perditionis
               .
               Perit
               enim
               ille
               si●●l
               in
               t●●
               f●●●a
               si
               co●cupierit
               ,
               et
               admisit
               iam
               i●
               animo
               quod
               co●cupiuit
               ,
               &
               fact●
               es
               tu
               gl●diu●
               illi
               ;
               vt
               ●
               culpa
               vaces
               ,
               ab
               inuidia
               non
               liberaueris
               .
               Expinga●●●
               nos
               vt
               alteri
               pereant
               ,
               vbi
               est
               ergo
               ,
               diliges
               proximum
               tuum
               sicut
               ●eipsum
               ?
            
             Tertul.
             de
             cultu
             Faem
             .
             c.
             2.
             
             
               Si
               tu
               te
               sumptuosius
               comes
               &
               perpublicum
               nombiliter
               inceda●
               ,
               oculos
               i●
               te
               iuuentutis
               illici●●
               ,
               suspiri●
               adolescentum
               post
               te
               trab●●
               ,
               concupiscendi
               libidinem
               nutria●
               ,
               peccandi
               fomenta
               succendas
               ,
               vt
               &
               ipsa
               non
               pereas
               ,
               al●os
               tamen
               perdas
               ,
               &
               velut
               gladium
               te
               &
               venenu●
               videntibus
               praebea●
               ,
               excusari
               non
               potes
               quasi
               mente
               casta
               sis
               ac
               pudica
               .
            
             Cypr.
             de
             habit
             .
             Virg.
             
          
           
             f
             
               Vbi
               pudicitia
               ,
               ibi
               vacua
               pulchritudo
               .
            
             Tertul.
             de
             Cult
             .
             Faem
             .
             cap.
             2.
             
          
           
             g
             Valer
             .
             Maximus
             l.
             6.
             cap.
             1.
             
             Petrach
             .
             De
             Remed
             .
             vtr
             Fort.
             l.
             2.
             
             Dial.
             1.
             
             Erasm.
             De
             Rat.
             Conscrib
             Epist
             pag.
             43.
             
          
           
             h
             
               Cum
               &
               nostra
               &
               aliorum
               causa
               versatur
               i●
               studio
               periculosissimum
               decoris
               iam
               non
               tantum
               conficta
               &
               elaborat●
               libid●nis
               suggestum
               recusa●dum
               est
               ,
               sed
               etiam
               natur●●is
               speciositatis
               oblitterandum
               dissimulatione
               &
               incuri●
               .
               Sancta
               faemina
               sit
               naturaliter
               speciosa
               ,
               non
               adeò
               sit
               occasioni
               .
               Certe
               ,
               si
               fuerit
               ,
               non
               ignorare
               ,
               sed
               etiam
               impedire
               se
               debet
               .
            
             T●rtul
             .
             de
             Cult
             .
             Faem
             .
             c.
             2.3
             .
          
           
             i
             See
             B.C.
             
          
           
             k
             
               Fastus
               inest
               pulchris
               ,
               sequiturque
               superbia
               formam
               .
            
             Ouid.
             Fast.
             l.
             1.
             
             
               Forma
               quotaquaeque
               superbit
            
             .
             ●d
             De
             Arte
             amandi
             .
             l.
             3.
             
             
               Mulieres
               formosae
               plerunque
               superb●
            
             Clerke
             De
             Aulico
             .
             l.
             4.
             p.
             244.
             
             
               Maximinu●●o
               etiam
               ●uit
               superbior
               ,
               quo
               pulchitudine
               orat
               conspicuor
               .
            
             Op.
             merus
             Chronogr
             .
             p.
             254.
             
          
           
             l
             Cael.
             Rhod.
             Ant.
             Lect
             l.
             26.
             cap.
             21.
             
          
           
             m
             
               In.
               hoc
               cognoscimus
               quod
               seculum
               diligim●s
               ,
               quia
               praeciosa
               vestimenta
               amamus
               .
               Qui
               s●e●culum
               non
               diligit
               pulchritud●nem
               corporis
               non
               quaerit
               .
            
             Bernard
             .
             de
             modo
             bene
             viuendi
             Serm.
             6.
             
          
           
             n
             Rom.
             8.13
             .
             &
             13.13
             .
             Gal.
             5.24
             .
             Col.
             3.5
             .
          
           
             o
             In
             his
             Character
             of
             a
             Phantastique
             .
          
           
             p
             
               In
               sola
               anima
               pulchritudo
               &
               turpitudo
               apparent●
               &
               ideò
               is
               solus
               vere
               pulcher
               est
               ,
               qui
               est
               virtute
               praeditus
               .
            
             Clem.
             Alexan.
             Pae●ag
             .
             l.
             2.
             c
             12.
             
             
               Pulchritudo
               tua
               sit
               bona
               vita
               .
               Stude
               it
               aque
               placere
               Christo
               ,
               non
               praeciosis
               vestibus
               ,
               sed
               bonis
               moribus
               :
               non
               pulchritudine
               carnis
               ,
               sed
               pulchritudine
               mentis
            
             Bernard
             .
             De
             Mod.
             Bene
             viuendi
             :
             Serm
             9.
             
             
               Illis
               ampla
               satis
               f●rma
               pudicitia
            
             .
             Tibullus
             :
             Elig
             .
             l.
             1.
             
             Elig
             2.
             
          
           
             q
             
               Non
               despiciat
               quid
               de
               se
               vnusquisque
               ,
               &
               maximè
               vir
               bonus
               sentiat
               .
               Nam
               negligere
               b●norum
               iudici●
               vel
               arrogantiae
               ,
               vel
               dissolutionis
               est
               .
            
             Ambr.
             De.
             Officijs
             lib.
             1.
             cap.
             47.
             
          
           
             r
             
               De
               Sacerdoti●
               Barbis
            
             .
             fol.
             17.
             
          
           
             s
             See
             Mr.
             
               Perkins
               his
               Cases
               of
               Conscience
            
             .
             lib.
             3.
             
             Sect.
             3.
             
             Quest.
             3.
             
             See
             Page
             27.
             
          
           
             t
             
               Videte
               n●
               Fragrātia
               capitis
               faetorem
               vit●
               praestet
               .
            
             Diog.
             Laert.
             l.
             6.
             
             Diogenes
             .
          
           
             u
             
               Cu●
               〈◊〉
               tuam
               p●●ci●fi●
               reb●●
               i●pi●gu●●
               &
               a●●●n●●
               ,
               quam
               p●st
               pauc●s
               dies
               ve●mes
               d●uoraturi
               sun●
               i●
               sepulc●●o
               :
               anim●●
               ver●
               t●am
               no●
               ad●●nas
               ,
               b●ni●●p●rib●●
               ,
               qua
               De●
               &
               A●geli●
               〈◊〉
               praesenta●da
               est
               in
               c●li●
               ?
               Quare
               〈◊〉
               tuam
               vil●p●●dis
               ,
               &
               ●i
               c●●nem
               praponi●●
               Domi●am
               aucillari
               ,
               &
               aucillam
               d●minari
               ,
               mag●●
               a●●sio
               ●st
               .
            
             Bernard
             .
             Meditat.
             c.
             3.
             
          
           
             x
             
               Athena●●
               Dipnos
            
             .
             l.
             12.
             c.
             ●
             .
             
               Herodoti
               Cli●
            
             .
             p.
             33.
             
             
               Platonis
               Phado●
               .
               Homer●
               .
               Iliad
               .
            
             lib.
             23●
             
               Diodorus
               Sic
               :
               Bibl.
               Hist
            
             :
             l.
             1.
             
             Sect.
             84.
             
             
               Suetonii
               Caeligula
            
             .
             Sect.
             5.
             
             
               Apulei●●
               :
               De
               Aure●
               Asino
            
             .
             l.
             29
             
               Bede
               .
               Eccles.
               Hist.
               Angl.
            
             l.
             4.
             cap.
             19.
             
             Boemus
             l.
             1.
             c.
             5.
             
             
               Alex
               ab
               Alex●
            
             l
             3.
             c.
             7.
             
             
               Coelius
               R●od●
               Antiqu.
               Lect.
            
             l.
             7.
             c.
             23.
             l
             17.
             c.
             21.
             
             
               Polydor.
               Virgil.
               De
               Inuentor
               .
               Rer.
            
             l.
             6.
             c.
             9.
             
             
               Purchas
               Pilgr
            
             .
             l.
             5.
             c
             9.10
             .
             
               Ludouicus
               Patriciu●
            
             l.
             5.
             c.
             7.
             
          
           
             y
             Iob.
             1.20
             .
             Isay.
             7.20
             .
             &
             15.2
             Ier.
             7.29
             .
             &
             16
             48.37
             .
             Ezech.
             7
             .
             1●
             .
             &
             27.31
             .
             Amos
             8.10
             .
             Mich.
             1.16
             .
          
           
             z
             See
             Page
             .
             49.
             
          
           
             a
             
               Cur
               decoras
               quod
               mox
               foedandum
               est
               ?
               Cur
               depingis
               quod
               necesse
               est
               conculcari
               ?
               Quid
               ibi
               valent
               venustae
               formae
               ,
               vbi
               puluere
               maculantur
               assiduo
               ?
            
             Bern.
             ad
             Gul
             :
             Abbatem
             :
             Apologia
             .
          
           
             b
             
               Spectatum
               veniunt
               ,
               veniunt
               spectentur
               vt
               ipsa
               .
            
             Ouid.
             de
             Arte
             Amandi
             .
             lib.
             1.
             
             
               Quid
               pu●●●
               in
               his
               omnibus
               queritur
               ?
               P●nitentium
               compunctio
               ,
               an
               intuētium
               admiratio
               ?
            
             Bernard
             .
             ad
             Gul.
             Abb.
             Apolog.
             
          
           
             c
             
               Chrys.
               Hom.
            
             8.
             in
             1
             Tim.
             2.
             
             
               Theophylact
               :
               in
            
             1
             Tim.
             2.
             
          
           
             d
             
               Eo
               creditur
               sanctior
               quo
               coloratior
            
             .
             Bernard
             .
             ad
             Gul.
             Abb.
             Apolog.
             
          
           
             e
             
               Se
               pie
               sacrificasse
               opinātur
               ,
               si
               cutem
               lauerint
               .
            
             Lanctantius
             de
             Iustitia
             .
             l.
             5.
             c.
             20.
             
          
           
             f
             
               Dum
               orantium
               in
               se
               retorquent
               aspectum
               ,
               impediunt
               &
               affectum
               .
               Et
               magis
               mi●antur
               pulchrae
               ,
               quam
               venerantur
               sacra
               .
            
             Bern.
             ad
             Gul.
             Abb.
             Apol.
             Col.
             10
             c
             3.
             
             
               Qui
               ad
               Ecclesiam
               non
               venit
               impieta●tis
               reu●
               est
               ,
               qui
               sic
               venit
               sacrilegii
               .
            
             Salu.
             de
             Gub.
             Dei.
             l.
             8●
             p.
             284.
             
          
           
             *
             
               Ociosa
               sedēt
               depictae
               ad
               spectaculum
            
             .
             Clē
             .
             Alex.
             Paedag.
             lib.
             3.
             c.
             2.11
             .
          
           
             g
             
               Quo●tò
               diutiu●
               Deu●
               n●●
               expectat
               ,
               vt
               ●mendam●●
               ,
               tanto
               districtiu●
               iudicabit
               ,
               s●
               neglexeri●●●●
            
             Bernard
             .
             Medita●
             .
             cap.
             ●
             .
          
        
      
    
  

